The Turkish history from the original of that nation, to the growth of the Ottoman empire with the lives and conquests of their princes and emperours / by Richard Knolles ... ; with a continuation to this present year MDCLXXXVII ; whereunto is added, The present state of the Ottoman empire, by Sir Paul Rycaut ...

THE Venetian Successes AGAINST The TURKS, 1685.

[year 1685.] WHILST the Morlaques re∣tained in the Service of the Republick of Venice, made frequent Incursions and Spoyls on the Turks in Dalmatia; The Mai∣niotes, (who are another sort of People, much like the Morlaques) being animated with the Venetian Successes, began to take up Arms against the Turks: But for better understanding of what is to follow, we will describe a little Countries and Humours of these two People. The Morlaques are a People who inhabit the Mountains of Cro∣atia, on that side which looks towards the Adriatick Sea. In the Year 1647, the Pa∣sha of Bosna and Tekeli,* 1.1 Father or Grand-fa∣ther of the famous Tekeli of these Times, committed a Massacre upon many of these poor People at Knin; in resentment whereof, at the instance of a certain Priest called Stephen Horien, who could mannage his Sword as well as his Crucifix, wholly sub∣mitted themselves to the Venetians, and desired to live under their Protection: They receive no Pay from them, but have the Reward of a Sequin (which is Nine Shil∣lings Six-pence English) for the Head of every Turk which they bring to the Vene∣tian Officers; for Lucre of which, they have made such constant Enterprises upon the Turks, and such cruel Slaughters, as have rendred them irreconcilable Enemies to the Port. They are a sort of Militia always on the Wing, under no Discipline but their own, encamp on the Plains, but live with their Families in the Mountains, avoiding the Licentiousness which much Conversation brings, and the Luxury of Cities: They have no Learning amongst them, nor understand much what belongs to keeping Faith or Promises with an Ene∣my, as appears by their dealing with the Turks of the Garrison of Cl••ssa, which in the Year 1648, [year 1685.] having surrendred it self up to the Venetians on Capitulations, as the Soldiers were marching out of the Town, they fell upon them, and killed Twelve hundred Men; and not one of the rest had escaped, had not the Venetian Officers interposed their Persons and Au∣thority to save those who as yet survi∣ved.

The Mainiotes are in their Manners and Honesty not much differing from the Mor∣laques, thô much distant from their Coun∣try. They are called Mainiotes from Brac∣cio di Maina, or an Arm of Land in the Morea, stretching it self out into the Sea, so called by the Venetians, but anciently part of the Country of the Lacedemonians▪* 1.2 These People by their nearness to the Sea, and ruggedness of their Mountains, have in despight of the Turkish Arms, conserved themselves after the manner of the Ancient Greeks, in form of a Republick, whereby they had some kind of Government and Ju∣stice amongst themselves, thô they enter∣tained a Turkish Aga or Lord, rather out of Respect to the Turks, than Subjection; but as to other People, they lived upon the Spoil, keeping no honest Intercourse with them, unless with the Venetians, whom they feared, because of their Gallies which fre∣quented their Ports. In the Isle of Cervi, which belongs to them, and about Cape St. Angelo, which is opposite to the Isle of Cerigo, they maintain several Brigantines; with which, when thy take Christians, they transport them over to Tripoli in Barbary, where they find a Market for them; and when they have the fortune to seize Turks, they sell them to Venice, or to Malta; and so are Free-booters on all sides: I could of my own Knowledge, give diverse Instances of their way of Trading, and of their Treat∣ment used towards some Englishmen of my

own Company, who unadvisedly and with∣out due regard, set footing on their Land; but because it is not material to our present Discourse, and would be too great a Devi∣ation from our present History, we shall wave all that, and proceed to shew, That the Mainiotes hearing of the ill Success of the Turks in all places, and that their For∣tune was changed, declared for the Veneti∣ans, to whom they were more inclined on account of the Christian Religion, profes∣sing to be of the Greek Church, and to follow that Party and Interest which they observed to be in the most thriving Condi∣tion. The Turks to prevent the Revolt of the Mainiotes,* 1.3 sent some Forces to reduce them; but they being supported by Veneti∣an Succours, under Seignior Delfino, with∣stood the Turks, and charged them with so much Vigour, that of Three thousand five hundred Men, there escaped but an Hundred and Forty, all the rest being either killed or taken. The News hereof encouraged the Greeks of Monte Nero, which is a Mountain in the Morea, to descend and Combate with the Turks on the Plains, in which Fight ma∣ny were killed and wounded on both sides.

In the mean time Paulo Michiel, a noble Venetian, with a Thousand Horse and some Foot joyned with Three thousand Morlaques, made Incursions into the Country round a∣bout. The Pasha of Bosna, who with Se∣ven thousand Men was on his March to∣wards Hungary, alarum'd by these Forces, returned back to Clin, for Conservation of his own Country: And having alter'd the Design and Expedition of that Year, he re∣solved to wage War nearer home in Dalma∣tia, and accordingly sent Eight thousand Men to lay Siege to the Fortress of Duare.* 1.4 The Place defending it self with great Re∣solution, gave time and opportunity to the Generals, Valier and Michael, to come to its Relief; which they performed so effectu∣ally, that in less than an Hour's time the Turks were obliged to raise the Siege, with the loss of Two hundred and fifty Men kil∣led, and Seventy Prisoners taken; and on the Christians side no more than six were slain, and about thirty wounded. The Morlaques continued the Pursuit, and rou∣ted the Pasha of Bosna himself, who with a Body of Four thousand Horse was march∣ing towards Duare, to maintain the Siege. These were Preludes to greater Matters, which were then acting by the Venetian Fleet, and gross of the Army under the au∣spicious Conduct of Francesco Morosini, Ca∣ptain General of the Venetian Forces both by Sea and Land: For the Fleet being compleatly equipp'd and furnished with all Necessaries, both for the Services of Land and Sea, joyned with the Gallies belong∣ing to the Pope, to Malta, and to the Duke of Florence; all which together composed a Fleet consisting of Five Galeasses, Thirty seven Gallies, Twelve Galleots, Twelve Men of War, Four Petaches, Three Pinks,* 1.5 and Three Tartans; besides, Twenty two stout Ships of War, which triumphantly Sail∣ed into the Archipelago, under the Command of Alexander Molino, and Girolamo Delfin, two Noblemen of Venice. The Gallies of Tuscany were four, Commanded by Admiral Guidi, on which were Three hundred Land Soldiers, under Prior Vandomi. The Pope's Gallies were five in number, which carry∣ing no Flag, joyned to the eight Gallies of Malta, and composed one Squadron toge∣ther, under the Command of Prior Bran∣caccio, who had the Title of General, under whom was Cavalier Malaspina, Director of the Ecclesiastical Gallies: Upon the Pope's Gallies were Three hundred Land Soldiers; and on those of Malta were a Thousand, in∣cluding the Knights themselves, Command∣ed by their General Le Tour, who by ma∣ny brave Actions had signalized himself in the last famous Siege of the City of Candia. The other Land Forces, were Three thou∣sand Italians, One thousand Sclavonians, and about Two thousand Four hundred Germans, under Command of Prince Maximilian Wil∣liam of Brunswick; all which together made up Eight thousand Foot, besides Horse, and besides several Persons of Quality, who were Voluntiers, and amongst the rest Prince Philip of Savoy, a valiant and a generous Prince; all which Land-forces were Com∣manded by Count St. Paul, a General of great Ability and Experience, having for a long time served the King of Denmark and the Duke of Newburg. These Forces being joyned in the Port of Dragomestre, which was the Place appointed for their general Rendezvous; a Council of War was held, where it was resolved to Sail to Cape Sapienza, both to make a Diversion of the Turkish Forces, which in great numbers were assembled about Patras, and to con∣firm the Mainiotes to continue firm to the Venetians; but it seems their Successes were different to their first beginnings, for the Venetians having with-drawn their Forces from them, they were over-powred by the Turks, and compelled to give Hostages for their future Faithfulness and Alliance to them.

The Guard and Care of Santa Maura and Preveza, being committed to Giacomo Cor∣naro, Proveditor General of the Islands, the Fleet, as was agreed, sailed for the Waters of Sapienza, from whence a Messenger was dispatched to the Mainiotes, encouraging them once more to make a Defection from the Turks, which they promised, to do in

despight of their late Agreement and Hosta∣ges given, being resolved upon any Terms whatsoever to free themselves from their Servitude to the Turks. In the mean time, a Council of War being called, it was put to the Question, Whether they should Be∣siege Modon, Coron or Navarin; after some Debate thereupon,* 1.6 it was unanimously con∣cluded, that Coron should be the Place first to be invested, being the most feasible En∣terprise of any, and the most probable to succeed; and being nearest to the Maini∣otes, was the more commodious for keeping them firm and constant to the Republick: So soon as this Matter was resolved, the Fleet weighed Anchor, and steered their course directly to the Place.

Coron is a Fortress situate in Messenia, one of the Provinces of the Morea;* 1.7 it is built in a triangular Form, after the ancient Fashi∣on, on a Promontory of Land, and is for∣tifyed with six Towers and a Castle. The Walls are high and thick, made of large square Stones; the lower Town is inhabi∣ted by Greeks and Iews, and the Castle by the Turks: It is distant about twelve Miles from Modon, which together with Coron, belonged anciently to the Venetians; but were taken from them by Bajazet, in the Year 1499: After which, Prince Doria of Genoua, Commander of the Spanish Fleet, retook it from the Turks in the Year 1533; and having left one Mendoza therein Go∣vernour, with a mean Garrison of Spani∣ards, it was in some few Years afterwards surrendred to the Turks, who knowing the Importance of the Place, have ever since that time conserved it in their Hands until this Year 1685. When on the 25th of Iune, the Captain General Morosini, in the Morn∣ing, landed his Forces almost within Can∣non-shot of the Place, without any Opposi∣tion from the Turks, and approach'd the Ci∣ty under the shelter of some Olive-trees.

On the 26th they began to open the Trenches,* 1.8 and to streighten the Enemy on the side towards the Land: The Battalion of Malta, those of Brunswick, and the Pope's Forces; were posted on the Right-hand to∣wards the Sea, and the Venetians and Scla∣vonians on the Left towards a Suburb or Out-town, of which they made themselves Masters without opposition: The Works al∣so went forward without much Interruption; and two Batteries were raised, each of four great Pieces of Cannon, with four Mortars for Bombs. In the mean time the Captain General kept the Place blocked up by Sea, that no Relief or Succours could come to it; and dispeeded the Squadrons of Tuscany, with that under the Captain of the Gulf, to Cruise towards the Levant: And because the Tower of the Fort erected to the Sea, incommoded the Fleet, Order was given to Andrea Navager and Agustin Sagredo, the Captains of two Galeasles, with four prin∣cipal Gallies to approach near, and to Bat∣ter the Tower, which was performed with good Effect and great Execution. The Works were continued with great Industry and Labour, and the Compleating of them hastned with the more expedition, by rea∣son that News was brought to the Camp, that the Pasha of the Morea, with a Body of Three or Four thousand Horse and Foot were assembling together to raise the Siege; to oppose which with the more advantage, all the Olive-trees near the Town were cut down, and a large Field and Campaign opened without any shelter for the Enemy. Notwithstanding which, they were much encouraged in the Town, by Letters pri∣vately conveyed therein, giving them hopes from the Pasha of Speedy Relief; in expe∣ctation whereof, they returned an obstinate and a rugged Answer to the Summons which the Captain Pasha had sent them, signifying that the Fortress belonged to the Grand Seignior, which they were resolved to de∣fend, so long as one Stone thereof remained on the other. Nor were the Besieged there∣in deceived; for the Captain General by most certain Intelligence was informed, that in the parts near to Lepanto and Patras Three thousand Turks were got into a Body; and that some few Days before, Twelve hun∣dred were upon the March under Mustapha Pasha, and that the others commanded by Halin Pasha were following them with all ex∣pedition, and already on their March.

On the 7th of Iuly in the Morning, a considerable Body of Turks appeared about two Miles distant from the Trenches,* 1.9 ad∣vancing slowly and with Circumspection on their Way thither; the Number and Qua∣lity of which (as was advised by a Iani∣sary, who was a Fugitive from the Enemy) were Five hundred Horse, One hundred Ia∣nisaries, Four hundred Segmen, besides Two hundred more who were supplied from Mo∣don, and gathered from the adjacent Villa∣ges, besides a Thousand more not far di∣stant; and the Three thousand Turks, who had lately mustered near Lepanto and Patras, were also on their March with the same Design of Relieving the Town. As these Forces advanced nearer to the Venetians, Skirmishes daily happened, in which the Turks were for the most part worsted; and in regard Siaus Pasha found himself much weaker than the Christians,* 1.10 he issued his Commands into all Parts near to Calamata and Misitra, and the Parts adjacent, requi∣ring them to send a Man out of every House, with Mattock and Shovel, to level the Ways, and render them more passable

and commodious for Transportation of Can∣non, which he intended to plant on a Bat∣tery, designed to annoy the Venetian For∣tifications: To Countermand which, the Chri∣stian Ingeniers projecting where to erect another Battery to offend that which the Turks were designing, raised one in a very short time, with three Pieces of Cannon on the highest Port, where the Forces of Bruns∣wick were lodged, which did great Execu∣tion, not only offending the new Battery of the Turks, but likewise the whole Camp.

The Pasha being come up with all his Forces very near to the Venetian Leaguer, for∣tified himself with a good Retrenchment; and with the Battery he had raised of four Pieces of Cannon,* 1.11 he plaid cross-wise, which much incommoded the Christian Camp, and the two Armies lying so near each to the other, it was impossible but Alarums must be conti∣nually given on both sides, and daily Skirmi∣shes must happen with various Successes. The Besieged being herewith encouraged, re∣doubled their Fire, and seemed neither to fear Assaults, nor the Springing of Mines, which being to be penetrated through a hard Rock, took up no less than three Weeks time to perfect. The Fortifications of the Place, thô much ruin'd by the Batteries, and much Damage caused by the Bombs, yet the Situation thereof was advantageous, being placed on a Rock, flanked with great Towers, defended with eighty Pieces of Cannon, with store of Ammunition and Pro∣vision of all sorts, and a good Garrison within of Eight hundred Men, besides ma∣ny others fit to bear Arms; it seemed im∣possible to become Masters of the Town, but by opening a wide Breach with Batte∣ries and Mines, entring thereat with a vi∣gorous Assault; during which they were to expect an Attack from the Turkish Army, which lay near them, and in a manner Be∣sieged them.

This posture of Affairs gave some Trou∣ble to the Christian Generals, in what man∣ner to offend the one, and at the same time to defend from the other; for the Mines were all ready, one under the great Tow∣er, contrived and mannaged by the directi∣on of the Ingenier Bassignani;* 1.12 and the other opposite unto it, near the Attack of Brun∣swick and Malta by Ingenier Verneda. And now to put these Matters in Execution, the Captain General Morosini came on shoar, and having called a Council of War, it was thereat agreed, That the Day following be∣ing the 24th of Iuly, a general Assault should be made, and the Mine of Verneda should in the first place be fired: All things were accordingly prepared; Segres a Knight of Malta, was to begin the Assault at the head of Sixty Granadiers, seconded by a Detach∣ment of Fuseliers and Sclavonians: La Barre Lieutenant General of the Battalion of Mal∣ta, was to follow the Chevalier de Refuge, at the head of the Pope's and Venetian For∣ces;* 1.13 these were to be seconded by the Prince of Brunswick, with a Hundred and thirty Men, and afterwards followed by Monsieur de la Tour Maubeuge, General of Malta, with a Body of Knights carrying the Standard of that Order. All things being thus pre∣pared and ordered, the Mine charged with a Hundred Barrels of Powder was fired, which threw up some of the Earth, and part of the Wall, but had not force sufficient to move the Rock, but recoyled and vented it self another way. The Turks taking this to be the Signal for an Assault, immediately invested the Redoubt and Battery, which (as we have said) was erected on a certain Eminence of rising Ground for security of the Lines, and stormed it so vigorously,* 1.14 that the Venetians and Sclavonians, who had the Defence thereof, were forced to give way and quit the Station, and the Turks re∣maining Masters thereof, planted twenty of their Colours thereon, to the great Encou∣ragement of the Besieged. Monsieur de la Tour, who with his Knights was posted nearest to the Redoubt, considering that the Turks could not be permitted to remain in Possession thereof without great Annoyance to the whole Camp; and that the same was not to be recovered without some extraor∣dinary and signal Action; he without farther delay, called his Men about him, and with much Hast and Bravery, which was natural to him, advanced towards the Enemy, and was the first who leaped into the Redoubt, and with his own Hand killed two Turks, who opposed him; a third coming behind him, threw off a light Helmet which he wore, and gave him a cut over the Head with his Cymeter, with which he fell to the Ground; and having received two other Wounds, from whence much Blood issued,* 1.15 his Companions designed to have carried him off, but were prevented by a Barrel of Powder, which accidently taking fire, car∣ried him nearer towards Heaven, a Place designed for him in Reward of his Religion and Vertues. He was followed close by se∣veral Knights, namely, by de Termes,* 1.16 a most valiant Person, who was also slain, as was Mi∣chon by a Musquet-shot: Gramont received two Wounds with a Cymeter and a Musquet-shot; Bourgon, de Galliard, & de la Motte, were mor∣tally wounded, besides many others, who so signalized themselves in this Action, that they drove the Enemy headlong from the Redoubt,* 1.17 took eleven of their Colours, and in place thereof planted the Standard of the Order of Malta, at the sight whereof all the Army with a loud shout cried, Viva Malta, or

May Malta live. The Venetians and Sclavoni∣ans, animated with this Success returned to their wonted Courage, and killed Three hun∣dred Turks, who had lodged themselves in the Redoubt, suffering none of them to Escape. The Fight being ended, the Vene∣tians exposed the Banners they had taken from the Enemy, with One hundred and thirty Heads in view of the Besieged, who being nothing affrighted herewith conti∣nued still with much Valour and Resoluti∣on to maintain their Fortress. The Death of General de la Tour, was lamented by all the Army, and especially by the Captain General Morosini: His Funeral Rites were celebrated with all the decency, and cere∣mony belonging to a Commander, whose Merits and Valour had made a deep Impres∣sion in the Minds of his Soldiery; for the Sweetness of his Temper, with his modest and engaging Deportment, had made his Conversation agreeable to all that knew him. His Heart and Bones were Embalm'd, to be carried to Malta, where afterwards they were Interr'd. The Cavalier de la Barre being the next in place, was preferr'd to his Command of the Battalion, a Person qualified in all respects to succeed so worthy a Predecessour, having acquired a general esteem by the bravery of his Actions, and long experience in the War.

Notwithstanding the repulse which the Turks had received from the Redoubt, they returned again to make fresh Attempts up∣on the Lines, and with redoubled Force, having their Cymeters in their Hands they cast themselves once more into the Fort,* 1.18 which was calld St. Iohn's Fort, by reason that it had been preserved by the Valour of those Knights, who had the good Fortune to drive them once more from thence; by which and several other Actions of Chival∣ry, they became so formidable to the Turks, that they would Fly before them, so soon, as they saw the Standard of St. Iohn ad∣vance. The Mine of Verneda, having (as we have said) recoyled without much ef∣fect; Considerations were had of Firing the other of Basignani, charged with Two hun∣dred Barrels of Powder, and thereupon to proceed to a General Assault: But in re∣guard the Turks in the Camp, who were now grown to Six thousand Men, were ready on such an occasion, immediately to fall upon the Assailants; it was agreed as absolutely necessary to give them Battle, and drive them out of their Works, before it could be safe, or possible to Storm the Breaches.

Whilst these Matters were under Consi∣deration, two of the Rulers of the Maini∣otes, or grave Councellors (called by them Vecchiardi) happily came to the Captain General on the 5th of August,* 1.19 to offer to him in the name of their People a Recruit of Fifteen hundred Men, which were kind∣ly accepted, and the Messengers treated with all imaginable Civility, and the next Day the Captain of the Gulf, with four Gal∣lies was sent to Transport them to the Camp. In the mean time, the Turks daily receiving new Recruits and Refreshments, from divers parts of the Morea, infested con∣tinually the Christans in their Works: The Defendants also let down small Parties by Night from the Walls of the Town, who covering them under the Rocks, and in Holes, Fired upon the Guards; and being good Marks-men, and shooting with Art,* 1.20 sel∣dom missed the Man they aimed at; and being nimble and active Men, skipt over the Rocks and made their Escape. By Night they threw their Artificial Fires from the Walls into the Trenches, which easily sei∣zed the Beams and Coverings, made of Olive∣tree and Rafters of old Houses, taken from a Neighbouring Village, which burned so impetuously, that with great difficulty the Fire was quenched; in doing which the Christians were exposed to the small Shot from the Walls, which by the light of the Fire they poured upon them. Their num∣bers thus daily decreasing by those who were Slain, Sick and Wounded, there seem∣ed a kind of necessity of performing speedi∣ly some considerable Feat of Arms, before they languished, and consumed away in their Trenches; and before the new Re-in∣forcements were come from the Captain Pasha; who, as it was said, was already arrived with his Fleet in some part of the Morea. This Council being agreed, as ne∣cessary by all the Chief Officers;* 1.21 The Cap∣tain General selected out of the Venetain Gallies and Galliots Fifteen hundred Le∣vents, or Soldiers belonging to the Fleet, who were stout and robust Fellows, under Command of Lieutenant Colonel Magnanin, whom he commanded silently to Land after Mid-night; Twelve hundred whereof were to take their way towards the Enemies Trenches on the left Hand, at the opening into a Vally, and the remaining Three hun∣dred to the right Hand; and to confound the Enemy the more, the Fleet was ordered to weigh Anchor, and move from their usual Station. At the same time Three thousand choise Soldiers under command of General St. Paul, were appointed to march out of their Line; and on the 7th of August by break of day in the Morning to Attack the Enemy in their Trenches, who were more numerous in their Men than the Chri∣stians, and had much the advantage over them by their Horse: All things were pun∣ctually observed, and executed according∣ly;

And on the 7th Day, with the dawn∣ing of the Morning, [year 1685.] the Signal was given by Firing two Barrels of Powder under the Breach, which was immediately followed by all the Cannon of the Fleet and Camp; and with such thick Vollies of small shot in the Front from the Three thousand Men, which had Sallied out of the Line, and from the Levents, who had placed themselves both in the Rear and Flank; that the Enemy be∣lieving the Venetian Camp to be much aug∣mented by the accession of the Mainiotes,* 1.22 and other Auxiliaries, affrighted with a panick fear, put themselves generally to Flight: Those who were more couragious and stood the Brunt, were not able to resist long, but either were beaten, and trampled down by their Fellows, or killed by the Venetians, who pursued the Flying Enemy, as far as they could without Horse, leaving the Ground cover'd with dead Bodies and with Blood.

This Victory was the more remarkable, because it was obtained on the 7th of Au∣gust, which was the same Day of the past Year, on which Santa Maura was taken. The Booty was very considerable; for be∣sides the Artillery, Arms and Ammunition of all sorts, with store of Provisions, the Turks left Three hundred Horse behind them,* 1.23 which they had not time to mount with their Tents and Colours, and two Horse Tails, which are the Ensigns of Siaus Pasha, who also fell in this Action: All the Artil∣lery was taken, amongst which were six Pieces of Brass Cannon, three whereof were marked with the Arms of the Republick.

The Day following the Captain of the Gulf ••mploied (as we have said) to bring Fifteen hundred Mainiotes to the Camp, arrived with Three hundred only: And on the 9th, the Commander in chief of the Forces belonging to the great Duke of Tos∣cany, alledging that the Term of his Com∣mission was expir'd, and that he was not authorized to remain longer at the Siege, he was licensed by the Captain General to depart, and a Farewel taken with all expres∣sions of kindness and civility. And now to complete and consummate these Successes by taking the Fortress, which was the chief and principal design of this Campaign; all industry and care was used to clear the Pas∣sage of the Rocks, Rubbish and other im∣pediments which lay in the Way, on the side of the Attack of Brunswick and Malta.* 1.24 And on the other side towards the Venetian Attack, to lay open, and widen the princi∣pal of the three Chambers of the Gallery, which was formed by the Engenier Bassig∣nani, and thereby to make an entrance so far, as was possible und••r the chief Bul∣wark: This work was so industriously carried on, that on the 10th of this Month of August the Mine was finished, and charg∣ed with Two hundred and fifty Barrels of Powder, which were found in the Turkish Camp. And that Evening at a Council of War, at which the Captain General, and all the principal Officers were present, it was agreed next Morning by break of day to give Fire to the Mine and make a Ge∣neral Assault:* 1.25 Accordingly on the 11th the Troops being drawn into Battalia, the Mine was fired, which had it's due effect, overthrowing the Bulwark,* 1.26 and widening the Breach, and blowing up all the Garri∣son which defended that part, into the Air, and not without hurt to many of the Vene∣tian Soldiers, who were nearest to the Mine, and ready to second the Mine with an Assault.

So soon as the Blow was given, the Ita∣lian Troops commanded by Serjeant Major Iovij, with much Courage and Resolution proceeded to the Assault,* 1.27 in the Front of which was Captain Marco Ferri, a Person who had greatly signalized himself at the Siege of Candia; and from thence, and from o∣ther places had brought many Scars and Wounds, which were so many Signs and Marks of Honour. The Assailants were received with Bravery by the Defendants: Howsoever, an opportunity was given them to Enter the City at that time, had they not instead of improving the advantage, con∣tented themselves with a Lodgment on the Breach. At the same time, so soon as the noise of the Mine was heard,* 1.28 the Forces of Malta, who were at the Head of the other Attack, seconded by the Pope's, and those of Brunswick, with great Vigour gained the Top of the Breach, which had been some Days open, thô it was of very difficult ac∣cess, and had been repair'd in some manner by the Defendants: Here now began a very furious Fight, in which the Knights behaved themselves with as much Man∣hood, and Prowess as became their Order, endeavouring to force the Retrenchment; but it being well Flank'd and furnished with Artillery, they fired so terribly upon them, that four of them were killed on the place, and above thirty wounded. The Cavalier de la Barre, who commanded that Battalion, beha∣ved himself with all the Courage imagina∣ble, and thô seconded with lik•• Resolution b•• the Pope's Officers, and those of Brunswick, yet they were repulsed and forced to Re∣tire. But the Knights having heard how great a Breach the Venetian Mine had made, they resolved to give a fresh Assault in the Af∣ternoon; and in the mean time the Levents were Landed from the Galiots, to give bet∣ter Countenance to this Enterprise. All things being prepared accordingly, and the

Troops Marching out of their Lines to at∣tempt the ultimate Assault, gave the Be∣sieged cause to believe, that it was not pos∣sible longer to resist,* 1.29 their Commander in Chief with many others of their principal Officers being buried in the Ruins; they spread a White Flag in token of a Parly.

The General St. Paul upon sight hereof, gave a stop to the Assault; but the Captain General refused to accept any Treaty, un∣less the main Tower were in the first place delivered into their Hands. But whilst they were Capitulating on this Preliminary, it unfortunately happened out, that two Sol∣diers quarrelling together a Pistol was shot off, and the Bandeliers of another Soldier took Fire, which gave such an Alarum to the Besieged, that they cryed out Treache∣ry, and therewith fired one of their Cannon planted at the entrance of the Breach, la∣den with small shot, which killed several that were mounted thereon: This Accident was sufficient to put an end to the Treaty,* 1.30 and incense the Soldiery, who transported with Fury, broke into the middle of the Town, and with miserable slaughter put Men, Women and Children to the Sword, without any respect either to Age, or Sex.

Thus ended the Siege of Coron, on the 11th of August, which was Seven and forty Days after the Trenches were opened. It was a Bloody Day to both sides. The Chri∣stians lost about Three hundred Men, but the Turks near Three thousand; all the In∣habitants, as well as the Soldiery being miserably slaughter'd, and the Town com∣mitted to the Plunder and Pillage of the Sol∣diery. After which Te Deum being Sung, with other Hymns of Praises, and Thanks to Almighty God, the Captain General em∣braced all the Chief Officers with much af∣fection and kindness, as namely the two Princes of Brunswick and Savoy, and all the others in their several Degrees: He declar'd, That Count St. Paul with his Venetians had gained much Honour; That the young Count of Brunswick had signalized himself in a particular manner; That the Forces of Florence had given good proofs of their Valour, to the time of their Departure, which was some Days before the end of the Siege. That the Battalion of Malta, which were always joyned with the Pope's Forces deserved immortal Glory, as did all the Knights, who so bravely had sacrificed their Lives in defence of the Christian Faith; and that the Cavalier de la Barre, by many brave Actions had maintained the the same Honour which de la Tour had gained. He also particularly applauded the two Sergeant-Majors of Battalia, Iovii and Alcenago, the Marquis of Corbon, Colonel of Dragoons, with the Ingenier Bassignani, on whom he bestowed a Gold-chain and a Medal in Reward of the great Service he had done,* 1.31 by well contriving and fortifying the Mine, which gave the ultimate and fatal Blow to the Town. In fine, he bestowed due Praises and Commendations on the in∣ferior Officers and common Soldiers, amongst whom the Booty of the Town being di∣stributed, every one remained entirely sa∣tisfied. In the Town and Fortress thereof were an Hundred twenty eight Pieces of Can∣non, of which Seventy were of Brass, of which, some were buried in the Ruins; in digging for which, there was a Stone found with this Inscription:

Hoc opus fieri fecerunt Magnifici Et Clarissimi D. D. Bernardus Donato Castellanus Et Ludovicus Contareno Capitaneus Et Provisores Coroni M.CCCCLXIII.

Before the Departure of the Captain Gene∣ral, the Government of this important Place was committed to the Care of Georgio Benzon, to be Proveditor in extraordinary, and to Iustin de Riva in ordinary. The Super-intendency over the Arms was com∣mitted to Count Alexander Vimes, and his Brother was declared Governour.

The Siege of Coron being thus honoura∣bly concluded, the Prior Brancaccio, Gene∣ral of Malta, and the Cavalier Malaspina Antiano, Commander of the Pope's Gallies,* 1.32 declared, that the time allotted them for their continuance Abroad by Commission and Instruction being expired, they desired leave to return to their respective Countries. The Captain General, who was desirous to add one brave Action more to the Glories of this Campaign, shewed himself unwilling to lose so good Company, and so great a Diminution of his Forces, instantly desired their Aid and Assistance for prosecution of a farther Design; but they urging that the term of their Commissions was already ex∣pired, and therefore against their own Incli∣nations, they were obliged to depart, and more-especially that their Forces were more than half diminished, and most of their Knights either killed, sick, or wounded, they at length prevailed with the Captain-General to grant them a Release; from whom having received the Visits and Complements of Farewel, they set Sail on the 22d of August at Night; with whom also departed Ge∣neral St. Paul, a Person very aged, and ty∣red

with the Toils of the Campaign, had License given him to ease himself in the Island of Zant, as also to the Colonel his Son, who had for some time laboured under the Indispositions of a malignant Fever.

The Captain Pasha having received In∣telligence of the loss of Coron, sailed with his Fleet of Gallies in sight of Cerigo, hoping thereby to divert the Venetians from at∣tempting farther any Design for that Year: But this Sally was only in Bravade, rather than in earnest; for the Venetians were be∣come so terrible to them by the late Suc∣cesses, that the Captain Pasha with fear re∣tired into the Port of Napoli di Romania, where,* 1.33 so soon as he was entred, he drew the Chain cross the Mouth of the Harbour for Security of his Gallies, and landed the most choise and select Men of his Militia on the Shoar; where he formed a Camp, as well to receive the scattered and dis-spirited Troops, which were fled from before Coron, as to give Life and Courage to the affright∣ed People of those Provinces, and restrain the Mainiotes from their intended defection from the Ottoman Empire; promising to re∣mit unto them all the Mony they owed for Charatch or Pole-mony, and to free and exempt them from all sorts of Taxes and Impositions for the three ensuing Years. This Captain Pasha was chief Favourite. The Captain General who was still at Co∣ron, repairing those Fortifications with great diligence, set Sail to the Coast of Zarnata, being recruited with the Forces of Saxony, which (as we have said) were lately arri∣ved in the Island of Corfu.

* 1.34Zarnata is a Fortress almost of a round Figure: It is naturally strong, being situate on a high Hill, but rendred much more consider∣able by Art. The Captain General sent a Detachment to Summon the Place, which began at the first Overture to entertain a Treaty; and thô the gross of the Venetian Army was not within five Miles of them, and had not as yet made any descent; and the Turkish Forces, under the Captain Pa∣sha, were much at the same distance from them: Howsoever, the Aga which govern'd the Place, whether out of fear or affection to the Christians, Surrender'd it at the first Demand on the 11th of September.* 1.35 The Garrison, which consisted of Six hundred Men, was embarked, and guarded by a Convoy within a small distance from Cala∣mata; but the Aga fearing Death for his Cowardice or Treachery, remained in the Venetian Camp, where he was entertained by the Captain General with a Pension of Thirty Pieces of Eight a Month, after he had received Baptism, with Twenty other Turks, who were consenting to the Surren∣der. In this place were fifty one Pieces of Cannon, Two hundred Quintals of Pow∣der, with great store of Bullets, Ammuni∣tion, and other Provisions: After which, Seignior Morosini put into the Town Two hundred and fifty Foot Soldiers, under Com∣mand of the noble Venetians, Bartholomeo Contareni and Angelo Emo.

Whilst these things were acting, the Ca∣ptain Pasha, who was encamped about five Miles distant from Zarnata, with Seven thousand Foot and Three thousand Horse; upon News of the Surrender of the Fortress, withdrew his Forces under the Cannon of Calamata. This fear which the Turks shew∣ed, animated the Christians to adventure a Battle, without which, it was concluded at a Council of War, that nothing could be enterprised either towards Subjection of Calamata, or any other Town in the Maina; upon which Resolution the Venetians land∣ed their Forces on the Shoar of Agiasio, which is situate at the entrance of the Pro∣vince of Maina,* 1.36 a Place secure and advan∣tagious, having on the Right-hand Moun∣tains, on the Left Woods and Ditches, and on the Front several little Hills and Torrents of Water. So soon as some of the Venetian Troops appear'd on the Shoar, the Turks advanced to the tops of the Hills, on which they planted forty or fifty Colours or Ban∣ners, and about Five or Six hundred of their Horse placed themselves under the Hills in the Valley: To dislodge these, and secure their own Camp, the Venetians had raised two Batteries of three Pieces of Cannon each, at the appearance of which, both the Horse marched away, and the Colours were withdrawn. The Christians taking this for an Instance of the Enemies fear, the Captain General put his whole Army into Battalia, with the Troops of Saxony, conducted by General Deghenfelt, an old and experienced Commander, and marched towards the E∣nemy; and at the same time, about a Thousand Mainiotes flanked by Two hun∣dred Morlaques, appeared on the top of a Hill to the Right-hand. In this posture the Christians remained all Night, and the next Morning being the 14th of September, which was the Exaltation of the Holy Cross, the General gave Orders to the Army to move and attack the Enemy: But the Turks not thinking themselves safe under the Walls of Calamata, set fire to their Magazines, and quitted the Town, making a Retreat with some small Skirmishes, without much Da∣mage to one side or the other.* 1.37 This Re∣treat or Flight rather, was so shameful, that the Christians believed it at first to be some Stratagem, and were cautious either to pursue the Enemy, or enter the Town; but at length a Party of Sclavonians and Maini∣otes being commanded to advance to the

Town, they observed it to flame in diverse Places; for the Inhabitants finding them∣selves abandoned by the Captain Pasha, de∣spaired of all Relief, quitted the Town and set fire to their Houses: And thus did the Christian Army enter Calamata, without any opposition. The News of these Successes encouraged the Mainiotes that they repaired to the Venetian Camp in great numbers;* 1.38 a Party of which was presently sent in pursuit of the Enemy. In the Castle were only found nine Pieces of Cannon, and those nailed and rendred unserviceable; the Am∣munition was equal to the Arms, and the Place of it self being esteemed inconsidera∣ble and unfit for a Garrison,* 1.39 was dismant∣led, and the Walls demolished.

Calamata is situate on the River ancient∣ly called Pamissus, or Panissus, in the Pro∣vince of Belvedere, now Spirnazza: The Town is not environed by Walls, but de∣fended by a Castle, which was only tena∣ble against some present Incursion, and for that reason, both the Turks abandon'd it, and the Christians demolished it.

After Calamata was taken, the Venetians seized on Porto Vitalo, in which were fifty Pieces of Cannon, ten of smaller Artillery, with store of Ammunition. After which the Captain General appearing before Chie∣lifa, the Garrison therein conceiving them∣selves in no Condition to make defence Sur∣render'd upon Articles.* 1.40 Asan Pasha, who was Governour of that place, and of all the Province round, was the first to lead the way out of the Town, and being accom∣panied with a Thousand People, carried the Keys to the Admiral Gally; Three hundred and fifty of which were Transported to the Island of Cervi, with their Goods and Move∣ables.

During this Summer Seignior Molino Com∣mander of Twenty Sail of Ships, employ∣ed (as we have said) to Cruise in the Ar∣chepelago,* 1.41 Chased the Captain Pasha from place to place, and at length drove him into Rhodes, where he secured himself and his Fleet, with a strong Chain drawn cross the Harbour, not daring to adventure a-broad, thoô the Venetians came often to brave him, and challenge him to an Engagement.

Thus ending this Campaign with great Reputation and Glory to the Venetian Arms, the Captain General Morosini Sailed for Corfu,* 1.42 to take his Winter-quarters there: The Troops of Brunswick were sent to Zant, those of Saxony with the Dragoons to Santa Maura, and other independent Re∣giments to Corfu, all due care being taken to make Provisions for their expected Guests. Whilst these Forces were drawn into their Winter-quarters, to enjoy some ••ase after the labours of War; the Seignior Molino Captain extraordinary of the Ships, was appointed for a Guard to the Coast, and with his Squadron to Cruise near Cape Sapientia, and the Gulfs and Narrow Streights in those Seas.

But before the Captain General thought fit to lay up his Fleet until the next Season in Corfu, he touched at Santa Maura and Prevesa, to take a View and Survey of the State of those Places; but in his way thither, accidentally putting into the Port of Gomenizze with some Gallies, he order'd the Proveditor with the rest of the Fleet to pass to the other side, and bestow a few Shot upon the Castle; which being done, some Troops were landed, and marched in Military form towards the Castle;* 1.43 upon sight of which the Turks were become so Cowardly and Timorous, that they fired one Gun and abandoned the Castle, and fled into the neighbouring Mountains and Woods for Refuge. So the Venetians took immediate Possession of the Fortress, in which were Twelve Pieces of Brass Can∣non.

This place of it self was of no great con∣sideration; but in regard it was the Nest, and Sanctuary for Pyrates and Robbers, who in the times of Peace continually infe∣sted Corfu, Parga and Pazò, the News thereos was satisfactory and pleasing, to all the Inhabitants of that Coast: So that when the Captain General on the 13th of Novem∣ber enter'd into Corfu, he was there recei∣ved with loud Acclamations, extolling the Glory of his constant and continued Suc∣cesses, with joyful remembrance, and with particular Thanks for having reduced the Castle of Gomenizze, which had long been an ill Neighbour, and had much annoy'd and infested their Seas.

Thus were the Affairs of the Turks ruin∣ous as well at Sea as at Land, in Hungary and in the Morea; the Pasha overthrown at Esseck was called Siaus, and so was the Captain Pasha, or Admiral of the Gallies,* 1.44 as if there had been something of Misfor∣tune in the Name. Siaus, who was Admi∣ral of the Fleet had formerly been Mosaip, or Favourite, and in his younger Years being a comely Person, was much beloved by the Grand Seignior; he was always in his Pre∣sence, and ever had the Honour to be Fami∣liar with him in Conversation; to be Clo∣thed like his Master, and to Ride equal with him on the right Hand, which is the inferi∣our place with the Turks. But he that had always been educated in a Court, was up∣on the tryal found unfit, and unable to per∣form the Office of an Admiral at Sea; and therefore was order'd to leave the care and conduct of the Fleet to Mazzamama, so cal∣led because he had killed his Mother, but

he was a good Sea Officer, bred up in the Gallies from his youth, and one of the Beys of the Archipelago,* 1.45 of which there are Twenty four in number, who are obliged to Arm, and Man their Gallies at their own Cost and Charge, having in Consideration thereof the Haratch or Pole-money of the Islands, setled on them for their Mainten∣ance. He was the Son of a Captain Pasha, killed by the English in Fight at Sea; for which cause he hath ever since declared his Hatred and Malice against our Nation: He was a very fat and corpulent Man, afflicted much with a Fistula in Ano, which he che∣rished by excessive Eating and a Sedentary Life, using no other Exercise than what he received by the motion of his Gally.

Siaus Pasha being discharged from his Office of Admiral, was made Generalissimo of all the Land Forces in the Morea, but he was as unfit to Command an Army, as he was a Fleet; for he was no Soldier, nor of any experience in a Camp; and besides he was affected with an incurable Lameness in one of his Knees, whereby he could nei∣ther Walk, nor mount on Horse-back with∣out help. His Success was agreeable to his Abilities; for (as we have said) his For∣ces were defeated, his Kaya or Lieutenant killed, and he himself with difficulty esca∣ped.

When the News of these ill Successes came from the Morea, Hungary and other parts, the Court at Adrianople used all ima∣ginable Arts to conceal the losses; the Cur∣riers were order'd to come privately by Night into the Town, and none durst to Cabal or Discourse of News,* 1.46 which was the cause that nothing but Lies were whis∣per'd about the Town. Upon these Emer∣gences frequent Councils were held, at which the Mufti, Kadileschers, or Chief Justices, Reis Effendi, or Secretary of State, and Ianizar-Aga, all firm and entire Friends to the Grand Vizier, were always present and assistant to him; by which unusual method of proceeding in this Court, he gave the World to understand, that acting nothing of himself, he was not to be blam∣ed or censur'd for the Success, or to be accountable for the miscarriages of the War. And whereas there were several Murmur∣ings amongst the People, and in the Army especially, against the Vizier for not going to the War; he publickly desired the Grand Seignior's leave and commands to go; to which when the Sultan seem'd inclinable, the Council unanimously opposed it, represent∣ing that it was never accustomary, nor de∣cent for the Emperor, to send his Represen∣tative with his Seal and Authority without a Royal Army, or without expectation of performing some Signal Enterprize: And that on any other Terms or Circumstances than these, his going would be Prejudical and Dishonourable: It was farther alledged,* 1.47 That the attendance on the Vizier would consist of many useless Mouths, and the oc∣casion of business draw many Followers to his Court, who must necessarily consume a great part of those Provisions, which would be more usefully emploied for the use and sustenance of the Camp.

But the best Excuse of all, was the ill state of the Vizier's health; concerning which there were various Reports; sometimes it was said, that he was desperately ill, then again that he was recover'd, then that he was re∣lapsed; some said, that he was Sick in Po∣licy, others in Reality; but what seemed most probable was, that he was afflicted with the Spleen, by reason of which all kind of ill News made a sensible alteration in him: The Cares which constantly tor∣mented him, kept his Mind always bent, and increased the pain in his Side, which kept him from Repose: These matters with Sixty six years of Age, were Afflictions sufficient to weary out, and harass a Body much more strong and robust than his. Thô formerly he had the Report, and that not without reason of a bad Man; yet after his being Vizier, his Comportment was with all Justice and Moderation; and thô na∣turally he was Passionate, yet striving with his Temper, he became mild and easie in his Conversation. Our English Nation in Turky were sensible of this great change of his Humour; for he became kind to them (which is extraordinary in a Turk) without other advantage to himself, than his usual and regular Presents.

It was impossible,* 1.48 but that the whole Empire, even as far as to Basora, to Babylon or Bagdat, and the most remote parts of the East, should feel the dire effects of this unfortunate War; little Money was stirring and Trade interrupted, the want of which affects the Publick, as much or more than private Members. The Grand Seignior was forced at the beginning of the last Campaign, to disfurnish his Coffers in the Seraglio of all the ready Money in Cash; for the Riches there consists for the most part in Jewels and rich Furniture, rather than in Banks of Money: After which about the middle of the Summer, they ransacked the Treasury of the Stables, and took out from thence in Silver and Gold Stirrups, and other Horse-furniture, which they caused to be Coined with 30 l. per Cent. Allay, to the value as was reported of Two thousand Pur∣ses, which made just a Million of Dollars. Misfortunes and Scarcity made the Soldiers mutinous upon every small occasion, and a∣verse from going to the War: The Lord Trea∣surer

was removed from his Office, and made Pasha of Damascus, and sent to sup∣ply the place, and charge of Siaus Pasha killed at Esseck, and order'd to repair the Bridge and defend that Pass: A Party of about Two thousand five hundred Spahees then at Adrianople, were commanded to fol∣low him upon this Expedition. But Five hundred of these,* 1.49 withdrawing themselves from the rest demanded their Pay, and re∣fused to March; saying, That by the ori∣ginal constitution of their Order, they were not obliged to go to the War, but with the Vizier, or Standard of the Prophet, which it was their Profession and Office, to Guard and Defend. But to give a stop to this Se∣dition, and Nip it in the Bud, the Vizier immediately sent his Kaiah with all his Re∣tinue, and Ianizar-Aga to the place where they were assembled, not far distant from the City; Twenty of them were taken and sent to the Grand Seignior, who caused four of their Heads to be cut off, and the other Sixteen were sent to the Gallies; and two of their Chief Officers were Banished to Cyprus, for keeping no better Order amongst their Men; all the rest were dispersed, and in an hour's time the whole Business was over; and in a few Days afterwards, those who were banished, and those who were sent to the Gallies were recalled and restor'd to their places, and all of them contented∣ly, and in good order marched towards Hungary. But they had not proceeded far on their way before advices came, that af∣ter Ibrahim Pasha's defeat near Strigonium, there had arose differences and disturban∣ces between the Spahees and Ianisaries, to suppress which Ibrahim had cut off several of them: Whereupon it being not thought fit to suffer these Mutinous Spahees, to joyn with the discontented Parties, a stop was put to their March; until such time as Agiemzade, a grave and wise Person, one who had formerly been Reis Effendi, or Secretary of State, was sent to the Army in Hungary, with a Sum of Money to ap∣pease the Mutinies, and soften the Minds of the Soldiery. These little disturbances caused the People to talk, and brought the Vizier's name upon their Tongues: And those who pretended to be Politicians dis∣coursed, That this Empire had been raised, and supported by the Soldiery; and that from them deserving Persons had been pro∣moted, and advanced to the high Degrees of Viziers and Generals; and not from Parasites and Syphcoants, or from effeminate Courtiers and Favourites: And that the Grand Seignior, who diverted himself whol∣ly in Hunting and with Women, neglecting the main concernments of the Empire was not like his Progenitors, who in Person marched at the Head of their Armies, and encouraged their Soldiers by their Presence and Personal Valour: From such Discourses as these amongst the C••mmonalty, who reported much worse of their Affairs, than perhaps they were in reality, we may ex∣pect some greater Changes for the ensuing Years: For the Army was become Cow∣ardly and Mutinous, and running from the War more willingly than coming to it; and the Common People affected with a strange Superstition, that Fortune will change with exchange of Officers.

But before we put an end to this Year 1685, let us a little return once more into Hungary, and take a view of what was acting in the Upper parts of that Kingdom; where the Success of the Imperial Arms had produced such Dread and Terrour in the Minds of Turks and Malecontents, that many places yielded at the first Summons, or at the appearance of an Army before them: In this manner Potak, Regentz, Ungwar and Serau, all Garrisons belonging to Tekeli,* 1.50 yielded without one Blow, and received the Imperial Troops, which being welcom'd with real Joy by the Inhabitants, the Mi∣litary Parol was maintained, and not the least injury or damage offer'd to the People. The Surrender of these Places were leading Cards to Senetz, Valdachin, and to the Castles of Sonna, Annoin, Pallotz, Duron, Spadiz, Ioram, Hinghen, Zatmar and other places, which submitted to Count Caprara, and wil∣lingly received German Garrisons, and being pardon'd and absolved from their Rebellion by this General, they took a new Oath of Fidelity and Allegiance to the Emperor.

But that which chiefly facilitated the de∣fection of these Places, was a report that Tekeli was seized by the Turks, and lay chained at Waradin; the Fame of which had some Foundation; for the Seraskier Shitan Ibrahim having had very ill Success the last Summer, knew not where to charge the Fault,* 1.51 and excuse himself better than by laying all the blame upon Tekeli; and to evidence his Resentment, caused him to be imprisoned at Waradin, until his Crimes were notified to the Court, and Orders gi∣ven by the Grand Seignior for his Punish∣ment. But Tekeli by his Agents had so well mannaged his Cause before the Divan, that he was fairly acquitted from all Blame, and the Seraskier disgraced for his rash Judg∣ment, as will hereafter be discoursed more at large: And indeed the Grand Seignior and his Council did wisely consider the great Interest of Tekeli in Hungary,* 1.52 and what Influence his present Disgrace had al∣ready had over the many Towns and Castles which belonged to him, and which had Sur∣render'd upon the Report only of the Im∣prisonment

of their Prince; wherefore the Grand Seignior and his Council hasten'd, with all possible speed, Orders to the Pasha of Waradin for his Release, and at the head of his Army to proclaim his Innocence, and repair his Honour; the which was accord∣ingly performed, as appears by a Letter from Tekeli himself, dated the 4th of De∣cember 1685, from Alba Regalis, directed to his Wife, the Princess of Ragotzki, where∣in also he signified his Intentions to return with the Spring into Hungary, with a Body of Fifteen thousand Turks and Tartars, and endeavour to recover those Places which were revolted from him. These Advices so encouraged the Princess, that she bravely refused to receive an Imperial Garrison into Mongatz, thô her Town was blocked up by Count Caprara during the whole Winter, of which we shall speak more at large at the beginning of the ensuing Year; and we shall conclude this, with the taking of Arad by Colonel Heusler, a Place situate upon the Banks of the River Maroz, between Temes∣war and Giulia, distant twelve Leagues from Temeswar, and about as far from Si∣geth. Heusler being not far from Arad, de∣tached a Party of Hungarians before, to provoke the Ianisaries, and draw them for∣wards to an Engagement: Upon sight of the Enemy,* 1.53 the Ianisaries made a Sally, supported with Fifteen hundred Spahees, Commanded by the Pasha of Soffia, which were newly come thither from Constantino∣ple: These Forces in the vigour and brisk∣ness of their Courage, pursued the Hunga∣rians, who made an orderly Retreat until they came to their main Body, at which the Pasha nothing dismayed charged with much Bravery; but Colonel Mercy coming up with his Germans, fell in upon them with such fury, that the Turks in a confusion and disorder endeavoured to make their Escape by flight into Arad; but were so closely pursued at the heels by the Germans and Hungarians, that they entred into the Town in mixture with the Turks, killing and de∣stroying them with such a Slaughter, that a Thousand of them, together with the Pasha, were slain at the Gates and within the Town, which remained a rich Booty and Prize to the Conquerors; for these Spahees lately come from their Homes, were well furnished with Mony, scarce any of them had less about him than Two hundred Hun∣garian Ducats in Gold, with good Vests of fine Cloth, well lined with Sables or other Furrs, and their Horses of the best Breed of Asia,* 1.54 well adorned with the Accouter∣ments belonging to them, all which became a Prey to the victorious Army; besides, the Town was well supplied with all sorts of Provisions in great abundance, with which the Soldiers refreshed themselves, [year 1686.] and for the space of four Days sacked, plunder'd and welter'd in all sorts of Bestiality and Debauchery; at the end of which, they set fire to the Town, and in a few hours reduced all to Ashes. Those few Turks who escaped the Slaughter fled to Temeswar, where∣upon, this News was so great a Conster∣nation, that the Pasha to prevent the like fate on his Town, thought fit to burn the Suburbs, to the great damage and ruine of the Inhabitants.

We have formerly mentioned, that the ill Success of the Turks in Hungary had caused Mutinies in the Army, and that one Arem∣zade, a grave and wise Person, was sent with a Sum of Mony to appease the Sol∣diery, and enquire into the Cause of these Disturbances: The Matter being examined, a Report was made much to the Prejudice of Shaitan Ibrahim, by reason of the disaf∣fection of the Soldiers and Commanders to him; for it seems impossible for a General to be unfortunate and beloved: When the Report was come to the hands of the Grand Seignior, the Capelar-kiasee, or Master of the Ceremonies, was speedily dispatched, with a Command to take off the Head of Shai∣tan Ibraim, and to make Apti, then Pasha of Buda, Seraskier or General in his place, and Osman Pasha, Ogli Pasha of Buda; but Osman's Head was cut off by Ibrahim three Days before the Order came: In return for which,* 1.55 Shaitan Ibrahim's Head was brought to Adrianople the 6th of December. He had been in the greatest Employments of the Em∣pire for the space of forty Years, and render'd considerable and signal Services thereunto: One might have thought that his brave and valiant Defence of Buda, would have attoned for future Misfortunes; or that his Marri∣age with the Grand Seignior's Sister de∣ceas'd, and afterwards with his Aunt, would have been Interests sufficient for his Pro∣tection; but the Grand Vizier feared him, and therefore was willing to wreak upon him all the Misfortunes of an unhappy Campaign, laying it to his Charge, that he had converted the Soldiers Pay to his own Profit: And so he fell about the Eightieth Year of his Age, commiserated by all, and according to the Character we have former∣ly given of him, he might have deserved a milder Fate. And so we shall put an end to the Martial Enterprises, Wars and Confusi∣ons of the Year 1685.

ANNO 1686.

THE Grand Vizier being of a melan∣choly pensive Nature,* 1.56 and much af∣flicted with hypocondriacal Distempers, made his Thoughts more burdensom by suppressing

them, and not communicating his sad Ap∣prehensions to other Friends. At the Siege of Buda he was ill for the space of a Month; but when good News came, he recover'd again, and his political Disease had its cold and hot Fits, according to the changes and vicissitude of Times. About the end of the last Year, or beginning of this, Soliman Pa∣sha, who was General of the Army against Poland, had not only defended the Confines, but worsted the Poles, and returned to A∣drianople with much Applause; for it was now no less Glory for a General amongst the Turks to save his Army, and not be Overcome, than it was formerly to Con∣quer. This was the Fortune and Honour of Soliman, for having brought off his Ar∣my entire and unbroken; which was a piece of Service so highly esteemed,* 1.57 that the Grand Vizier received him upon his arri∣val, with all Honour and Appearances of real Friendship, sending the Chiausbashee and Chaouses to conduct him to his Presence, where at the same time were the Mufti, the Generals of the Ianisaries and Spahees, and other great Ministers of State assembled, and all congratulated the Honours and Glo∣ries he had acquired; which Ceremonies being ended, all these great Persons (except the Mufti) attended Soliman to the Seraglio, where the Grand Seignior received him with much Kindness, clothed him with a rich Vest of Sables, entertained him with a splendid Banquet, and presented him two Horses richly furnished: According to which Exam∣ple, as is accustomary, all the great Men made him their Presents; for whom the Sul∣tan will Favour, the inferior Officers are obliged to Honour. The next Day Soli∣man came to the Vizier's Palace, held a Divan, and acted all publick Business, and in the Mouths of the Commonalty, he was cried up for Vizier Azem. And thô what Soliman Pasha acted was only as an Assist∣ant or Coadjutor to the Vizier, during his Weakness and Infirmity; yet Soliman got so much ground in Esteem of the Sultan, and of the People, that the Vizier thought it time to rouze up his Spirits, and to act every thing by his own Person.* 1.58 And to secure himself from the danger of being sup∣planted by so powerful a Rival, he addressed a Memorial to the Grand Seignior, where∣in he represented the Vertues and Abilities of Soliman in an eminent manner, that he was a faithful, experienced, and a fortunate Minister, and the only Person in the World fit and able to be General in Hungary, and to conduct an Army in this dangerous and difficult War. The Grand Seignior enter∣taining a like sense of the Abilities of Soli∣man, inclined thereunto, and would have gi∣ven him that Employment, had not some Accidents intervened to prevent it. For the Embrahor, or Master of the Horse, the Kuzlir Aga, or Eunuch of the Women, and the Sultana or Empress her self, being all Friends and Confidents to Soliman, advised him of the Plot, which might bring upon him the like Fate, which had befallen Shai∣tan Ibrahim; and that the best way to avoid it, would be to push at the Office of Vizier, and demand the Seal. Soliman encouraged by such powerful Abettors, boldly cast him∣self at the feet of the Grand Seignior, and told him, That he was ready to lay down his Life either at Home or in Hungary for the Service of him his Master, and sacrifice all to his Pleasure and Glory; but to go into Hungary without the Seal (which was with∣out the power of Vizier) would be of Pre∣judice and ill Consequence to the whole Empire, for which he alledged many Rea∣sons, and being an eloquent or a well-spo∣ken Man, was seconded by others, who represented the present Vizier to be a Per∣son infirm and unfit for War. The Grand Seignior was prevailed upon, and agreed to constitute Soliman his Vizier;* 1.59 but the Exe∣cution thereof, at the desire of Soliman was deferred until next Morning; and in the mean time, the Matter was carried so se∣cretly, that the Vizier had no Intimation or Jealousie of the Resolution. Next Morn∣ing being the time, when the Pay of the Spahees was to be delivered out, Soliman came to the Vizier's Chamber, and pressed him very instantly, that since he was now in better Health, that he would be present at gi∣ving out the Pay unto the Spahees; and that in case he were wearied or uneasy, he would perform the remainder of the Trouble for him; but the Vizier excused himself, and would not come, but desired Soliman to take the trouble upon him of that Day's Office; which as he was performing, and had half done, the Bostangibashee to the Grand Seig∣nior, or he who is Master of the Wardrobe, came to the Vizier and demanded the Seal, shewing him a Warrant for it, under the Hand of the Grand Seignior: The Vizier was so struck with the Surprise, that he had scarce power and strength to put his trem∣bling Hand into his Bosom to give it to him; and Nature being weak in him, he fell in a Swoun, and so was left. So soon as Soliman had finished the giving out the Pay, a Capigibashee came to call him to the Grand Seignior, to whom being come, he had the Seal conferred upon him, with the Character of the Supream Vizier, and so was conducted to the publick Palace be∣longing to that Office; from whence the former Vizier, without other Ceremony or Warning, was in a moment removed, and being by his Servants put into a Coach,

was carried to a private House, and four Days afterwards was order'd to retire unto Constantinople, with a Pension of an Hundred and fifty Aspers a Day, which may be about eight Shillings English Mony. This Ibra∣him (for so we must now call him) having a House and Garden of his own upon the Bosphorus,* 1.60 obtained leave to retire thither, but not to go to Mecha, as he instantly de∣sired: But he had not long continued there, before a Command was issued to seize his Estate, which was executed early one Morn∣ing by the Janizar-Aga and Bostangibashee, who surrounded his House, the latter of which went in to him, and told him that he must go with him; Ibrahim apprehending that his End was near, asked him, If he came for his Head; and when he told him no, he could not believe him, until he had Sworn by his Law and by his Prophet; being herewith a little comforted, he was carried Prisoner to the Middle-gate of the Seraglio; in the mean time his House was rifled, and all his Servans and Pages of any fashion were taken into Custody, and Examined for better Discovery of his Estate. All the Mony found, did not amount unto more than Five thousand Purses, besides his Jew∣els, and his great Revenues in Lands and Houses. Being thus stripped of all his E∣state,* 1.61 he was on the 18th of March put in∣to a Gally, and sent to Rhodes, there to remain a Prisoner in the Castle. Soliman Pasha, now Vizier, compassionating his Case, and not knowing how soon it might be his own turn, sent him Five thousand Dollars, with a Vest of Sables, and obtained a small Allowance for him from the Grand Seig∣nior.

Nor was this Change only of the Vizier, but attended with others at the Court; for the Janizar-Aga, or General of the Ianisa∣ries was put out, and one Hassan Aga, Lieu∣tenant General of the Ianisaries at Buda was put in his stead: Zulficar Aga a vast rich Man,* 1.62 one of the Pashas of the Bench, was sent to command in the place of Mu∣stapha, Brother to the late Vizier Kupriogli, who was recalled to Court and made Chi∣macam at Constantinople. Ahmet Pasha nam'd for Captain Pasha last Year, was made Se∣raskier, or General in Hungary, in the place of Shaitan Ibrahim, and Apti Pasha (whom we have formerly mentioned) was return'd again to his Province of Pasha of Buda. The Reis Effendi, or Secretary of State was displaced, the Reason not known, and that Office supplied by a Relation of the late Vizier's, who wrote his Letters for him, a raw and an unexperienced Man. The Mosaip was continued General in the Morea and Missir-ogli was made Captain Pasha in the place of Mazzamama, to whom as we have said, the care of the Fleet was committed the last Summer.

These were the Changes with which this Year began in the Ottoman Court, after which care was taken to Recruit the Army, and make all Warlike preparations in Hun∣gary, for which the new Vizier Solyman was preparing; and all the Court and People were full of hopes, and expectations of mighty Successes under the auspicious Con∣duct of Solyman, whose very Name had been Fortunate to the Turks.

Tekeli (as we have mentioned before) be∣ing set at Liberty,* 1.63 and restored to his Com∣mand with Honour; received Money from the Vizier to Raise Two thousand Men, and was recommended by the Vizer to the new Seraskier, to give all the encourage∣ment and assistance he was able, that so he might once more try his Fortune in the Upper Hungary.

Amongst the many ways and contrivan∣ces to raise Money, one was to discover the hidden Riches of the Imprisoned Vizier, for which, whilst they made diligent Search in his Seraglio, or Palace at Constantinople it came to be known, that Three hundred Purses belonging to the Vizier Kara Musta∣pha, who was Strangled at Belgrade, were found in a secret conveyance of the House, the Chimacam and Embrahore, or Master of the Horse, would be present at Sealing of the Baggs, and had counted out Two hundred, when it proving dark and late,* 1.64 they deferr'd the remainder until the Day following; but that Night, by what Ac∣cident is not known, the Palace took Fire and was Burnt to the Ground.

At Adrianople, where the Court resided, an Envoy arrived from Muscovy, and another from the General of the Cosacks, with Com∣plaints against the Tartars and Governour of Asac, a Fortress of the Turks on the Ta∣nais, for Incursions made upon them: The Muscovites remain'd until this time in su∣spence, whether to make War, or confirm a Peace with the Turks;* 1.65 but the Success of the Emperor, and the Provocations received from the Tartars, put that Business beyond all doubt, and brought the Muscovites into a League with the Emperor and Poland, as will shortly be made manifest by the Capi∣tulations between them. Amongst other Applications to the Ottoman Court, a new Ambassadour from France arrived at Adri∣anople, to assure the Sultan of his Master's Friendship, and his Resolution to stand Neuter in this present War: But the Turks, who rely not with much confidence on the Word and Stories of the French, gave them an ordinary Reception, without Favours, or any unsual Concessions, denying to them the Guardian-ship of the Holy Sepulcher at

Ierusalem, which had formerly been granted to them.

This was the State of the Ottoman Court, in the beginning of this Year 1686; when Count Caprara kept the Town of Mongatz Blocked up, which is strongly fortified with a Castle, Situate on the River Turza, be∣tween Ungwar and Zatmar,* 1.66 near the Moun∣tains. The place belonged to the Countess Tekeli, in right of her former Husband Prince Francis Ragotski; She was Daughter of Count Peter Serini, and Married to Tekeli, as we have formerly mentioned. Caprara having all the Winter his Quarters not far from Mongatz, sent frequent Messages to this Lady to Surrender the Town and Castle to the Emperor, promising in the name of his (Caesarean Majesty, to con∣serve both her self and her Son, in the same Condition of Greatness, and Estate as at present; adding thereunto many Comple∣ments, which are commonly given to a young and beautiful Lady. The expressi∣ons he made to her, were so full of tender∣ness and respect, that she could not refuse to return an Answer, agreeable to so much concernment as he testified for her; assur∣ing him, That nothing so grieved her, as to see herself embarked in a Cause against the Emperor; and that nothing could be so un∣easie to her and difficult to determin, in what manner she was to behave herself, between the Duty and Faith she owed to a Husband, and Allegiance to the most gentle and gra∣cious Prince of the Universe: But as to the Surrender of the Town and Castle, it was not in her Power, but depended entirely on the Secretary and Deputy of her Husband, who was there constituted Governour, with all the Riches and Wealth of the place; and that the Citizens and Chief Magistrates thereof, were joyned in the same Resoluti∣ons with him, to defend and maintain the Place to their utmost hazard of their Lives and Fortunes; and that herein they were the more encouraged, by Advices lately re∣ceived from Count Tekeli, whereby he not only gives them the good News of his Li∣berty, and the great Honours and Aids, which the Turks had bestowed upon him in recompence for the Affront, which the late Vizier had cast upon him; but promised them very speedily a Relief sufficient to drive their Enemies from their Doors, and at a distance from their Country, and would bring Rewards in his Hands for those, who should in the mean time remain true, and constant to his Interest.

Count Caprara rightly judging, that by such delays and excuses as these,* 1.67 the Prin∣cess intended only to gain time, and to il∣lude his designs, began to draw his Forces nearer, with a Train of Artillery, Mortars and other Engins proper for a Siege: But the Garrison nothing dismaid thereby, made a Sally with Six hundred Men, and gained a Redoubt which the Imperialists had raised near the lower Town, with the slaughter of Four hundred Souldiers therein; and ha∣ving taken out the Arms and Guns, they demolished the Fort, and rased it to the very Ground. Howsoever, Caprara having received a Recruit of Two thousand Men, possessed himself of a Post, whereby he hoped to bar the Town of the Water, which supplied both that and the Castle: But matters happened quite otherwise, for the Rains fell in such abundance, as filled the Cisterns with Water, which were anciently made to supply the wants of the Inhabi∣tants on such occasions.

In the mean time Apafi Prince of Transil∣vania, labour'd with all his power to gain a Neutrality for himself between the Turks and the Emperor; by the first of which he was pressed with all imaginable instances, to serve in this War both with Men and Money, according to agreement and obli∣gations of his Investiture, when he received the Standard from the Sultan: And by the other, That is, by the Emperor he was threatned to declare himself either a Friend, or an Enemy, for that no sort of indiffer∣ency would be admitted in this Case: And the better to compel him thereunto, Count Caraffa advanced into his Country with Eight thousand Men, Two thousand where∣of were Hungarians, and took up their Quarters on the Frontiers of Transilvania, which was now in a Condition under such a Force rather to receive Laws, than to give them.* 1.68 The Prince Apafi being much incommoded by Quartering of Soldiers, dispatched three Agents to Vienna, to Treat of those matters, to which he was altogether averse in former times, and readily offer'd to give free Quarter to those Troops which were sent into his Country; but as to an open Declaration of nearer Alliance he de∣sired to be excused, considering that his Country was environed by the Turks, and their strongest Garrisons bordering on his Confines, so that until the Emperor had driven the Enemy at a farther distance, it could not be advisable for him to make a more publick Declaration.

The City of Debrezin, Situate between Tokay and Great Waradin,* 1.69 is Populous and Rich, and had voluntarily desired to be received into Protection of his Imperial Majesty, after Zolnock and Cassovia had been reduced, having conserved themselves in a Neutrality during the late Revolutions of Hungary, without taking part in any En∣gagement with the Malecontents. This City I say, was received into Protection▪

upon promise to maintain with free Quarter Five thousand Germans, and One thousand Hungarians; but finding themselves over∣burdened and harassed with Quartering these Soldiers, they agreed to pay Eighty thousand Florins per Month, for the space of six Months, in lieu of their free Quarter, by which Sum of Money they eased them∣selves from the inconvenience and insolence of Soldiers, as did also many parts of the upper Hungary, the main burden of Quar∣ters being cast upon the Countries bordering on Transilvania, which was of great relief to the Hereditary Countries.

This Year began early with Action; for the Generals Mercy and Heusler having their Quarters at Zolnock, made frequent Incursi∣ons upon the Turks with great Success and Advantage: And having intelligence, that in Transilvania a Convoy of about an Hundred Wagons was providing laden, with Money, Ammunition and Provisions for the subsistence and relief of Buda, they made a Detachment of Five thousand choise Horse, with some Auxiliaries from Count Caprara, and order∣ed them to march towards Segedin, and to Way-lay them in their Passage over the River. Heusler being advanced about a League from Segedin, gave Orders to Peterhasi, with a strong Battalion to embosk himself within the Woods, which grew very thick in that Country; and when the Garrison of Sege∣din should Sally forth to the assistance of the Convoy, That he should then with his Battalion arise from the place of Conceal∣ment, and seize upon the Town, which might perhaps be left naked, and void of all defence. Matters did not in all things answer expectation; for the Convoy being Guarded with a strong party of Turkish Soldiers, they Fought with such Valour and Resolution,* 1.70 that thô the Imperialists re∣main'd Masters of the Field, and of the Convoy; yet the Action cost so much Blood, that it could not properly be called a Victory; for a Victory may be too dearly bought, when it is purchased with the Lives of so many brave Men, as are not to be estimated by any advantage whatsoever: And so it happened now; for thô Three thousand Turks were killed on the place,* 1.71 yet they were not to be valued with the Blood of Two thousand Germans and Hun∣garians, all choise and select Men, who lay dead in the Field. But as it happens com∣monly amongst Soldiers, those who live and survive, have little sense or regard for such as are slain; unless that being made Mad, and more Furious by the death of their Companions, they breath nothing but Re∣venge; as did this remaining Party, which exasperated by the difficulty of the late Fight, fell upon the Lands of Seudin, Geset, Bahatz, and the Parts adjacent, or not far from the place of Battle, destroying and consuming all with Fire and Sword. The News of these Successes were not very pleasing at Vienna, where they esteemed the Victory too dearly obtained; and thô they publickly applauded the bravery and resolution of the Officers and Soldiers, yet in their private Councils, they could not but secretly blame the rashness of the Com∣manders.

As all places in the upper Hungary were filled with Slaughter and Confusion; so no less Damage was caused in Croatia, by the vast Flouds and Inundations,* 1.72 which for some time drowned all that Country, and carried away whole Towns and Familes, Castles and Provisions down the Torrent: And not only hinder'd all Commerce and Correspondence of one Town with another, but prevented the intended Incursions on the Enemy, destroy'd the Provisions neces∣sary for support of the Army, and super∣induced a grievous Famine over the whole Land. Count Nicolas Erdeody, who was then Ban or chief Commander at that time of Croatia, being much affected with the Common Calamity of his Country, assem∣bled a Convention of all the Estates at Za∣grabia, to consider of the said Condition and Desolation of their Province, where after divers Conferences, they concluded it necessary to represent unto the Emperor, the State and Condition of Croatia, and the Confines and Militia thereof, and how ne∣cessary it was to defend and guard those Frontiers, from the Forces then gathering between Belgrade and Esseck.

Nor were these Advices ill grounded; for the Turkish Forces were daily on their march from Belgrade to the Bridge of Esseck, which they had received Commands to Repair and Defend, being the most important Pass of all Hungary. Apti Pasha now Seraskier, or General of the Turkish Army, was ex∣treamly diligent and active to provide e∣very thing necessary against the next Cam∣paign;* 1.73 and with admirable Sedulity, as well, as the shortness of time would ad∣mit, he succour'd all the Frontier Garri∣sons with Provisions, and reinforced Wara∣din, Agria, Segedin, Temiswar, Buda, Alba-Regalis and Kanisia with Recruits, and all necessary supplies, being places most ex∣posed to the Enemy; and such as might with Reason be believed, would all or some of them be attempted, and become the En∣terprise and Design of this Years Cam∣paign. This Apti Pasha, was a Man of some experience in the War, but being of a sower and morose Temper, was ill beloved by the Soldiery.

Tekeli being intent to Relieve his Coun∣tess and City of Mongatz, and raise the Siege which Caprara had laid, and now compleatly formed; departed from Great Waradin about the beginning of February, with Seventeen Standards, and took his march by way of Hongland into Transilva∣nia, about two Leagues from Clausemberg, where understanding that several of his Troops,* 1.74 which the last Year had made a Defection from him, were Quarter'd in the Parts thereabouts, he hoped either to sur∣prize and cut them off, or else to regain them back to his Party; but these Hun∣garian Troops having advice of his near Ap∣proach, changed their Quarters, and march∣ed away to joyn with the Croatian Regi∣ments of Lodron, and six Companies of the Regiment of Spinola; of which Tekeli being advised he alter'd his design, and resolved to pass the Tibiscus, and march with all expedition towards Mongatz. This Motion of Tekeli Alarum'd all the Countries, and caused Caraffa to endeaver to Way-lay him, and take some convenient Post to inter∣cept him in his march; but Tekeli upon this intelligence directed his Course towards Giulia, to joyn with the new Pasha of that place, and to concert other Methods, in order to their future proceedings. In the mean time Caraffa not to remain idle, having a Force of Four thousand Germans and Three thou∣sand Hungarians, with four Pieces of Can∣non and four Mortars, sent to Summon the Fortress of St. Iob, about three Leagues distant from Great Waradin, Situate in the middle of a great Marsh or Fen,* 1.75 which ren∣der'd it naturally very strong; and was form∣ed by Art in a Quadrangular Figure, encom∣passed by four Bulwarks, joyned by strong built Curtains, and encompassed by a very deep Ditch: Upon one side of this Fortress there is a great wide open place, in which many Houses are erected, and is called by the name of the Little City; which also is forti∣fied in the nature of a strong Palanca, encom∣passed with a convenient Ditch, by which it is joyned to that of the Castle, and hath communication therewith by a Draw-bridge: Notwithstanding the strength of this place, Caraffa invested it on the 9th of February, raised his Batteries,* 1.76 threw Bombs and Fir'd instantly upon the Town, which was re∣teturned in like manner from thence. But so it hapned by the Divine Providence, that one of the Bombs fell directly into a Tower in the middle of the Castle, where the Powder and Ammunition was conserved; with which all blowing up, not only tore and rent the Tower in Pieces, but shook the whole Castle and the neighbouring Town, and put all the Soldiers and Inha∣bitants into such amazement and consterna∣tion, that they knew not which way, nor how to apply themselves for their defence and safety. This fatal Blow gave advantage to the Christians to Attack the Fortress in three several places; for which when the Turks perceived, that preparations were making, they spread a white Flag on the Walls, and demanded Terms of Surrender, which were readily granted and allowed to the Garrison, and to all the Inhabitants to march forth with their Arms, with their Wives and Children, and with as much of their Baggage, as every person could carry. Possession being taken of the Gates and En∣trances by the German Soldiers, Six hun∣dred Turks of the Garrison marched out, besides Women and Children,* 1.77 which were according to the Faith given, safely con∣ducted within a League of Great Waradin; only an unlucky accident hapned, that as the Garrison passed forth, about Twelve Persons were discover'd amongst them, to have been Hungarian Christians, and such as had become Renegadoes, and denied the Faith of Christ: Upon the sight of which the Christian Soldiers became so scandali∣zed and incented, that forgetting the Capi∣tulations agreed, they violently seized upon them, with intention immediately to Hang them up, or by some other way to put them to Death as Apostates: This Busle caused great disturbance, and made the Turks to Cry aloud, that the Conditions and Articles of Surrender were broken: But the Officers applying themselves with their Authority, to restrain the Licentiousness of the Soldiery, the Tumult was appeased: After which due care and diligence being used to extinguish the Fire, which still raged both in the Town and Castle, it was at length overcome, and much of the Ammu∣nition and Provisions conserved; what Goods remained were given to the Soldiery. In the Castle were eight Pieces of Cannon, without other Arms; about Two hundred and seventy Christian Slaves were set at Liberty. The taking of this Place was esteemed of much importance, by Reason, that thereby the Countries of Zathmar and Zobolesch were freed of all Contributions, and the Towns and Boroughs in all Parts round, as far as Waradin were bridled and kept under some restraint, by a Garrison of an Hundred Musquetiers, and Two hundred Heydukes and a Hundred Hussars, which Count Caraffa had put into St. Iob, which were esteemed sufficient to resist any sud∣dain Incursion of the Enemy until Relief came, which could not be long wanting from the neighbouring Places.

In the mean time (as we have said) Count Caprara had drawn his Line of Circumval∣lation before Mongatz, and laid a formal

Siege: Against which, the Besieged want∣ing no resolution to defend themselves, fired continual Vollies of great and small shot:* 1.78 And on the 10th of March made a Sally to ruin the Batteries of the Imperi∣alists, but were vigorously repulsed with some loss: Thô not long afterwards they made an∣other Sally with more success,* 1.79 having over∣thrown a Battery, and made the Cannon un∣serviceable: But in regard the Defendants found by experience that frequent Sallies cost the Lives of many Soldiers, which they could ill spare, they resolved to con∣serve them selves within their Walls, on the Defensive part, without other hazards of offending the Enemy. On the other side, the Imperialists pressed forward with much Resolution, plaid with their Cannon on the Palanca, and threw Bombs and Carcasses into the Town; but what damage was done thereby was soon repair'd by the diligence of the Besieged, returning their Shot with fiery Bullets of a new invention, which did great execution within the Lines. This and other Successes, raised their Spirits with∣in the Town to a steddy defence; to secure which, the Princess Ragotzki imposed a new Oath of Fidelity on all the Souldiers, which they chearfully took, and to express their readiness thereunto, they fired all the great and small Shot round the Town, with resolute Protestations never to hearken unto any Offers or Conditions for Surrender of the Place: To confirm the Soldiery in this good Humour, it was noised in the Garri∣son, that there were sufficient Provisions in the Magazines, for the subsistence of a whole Year; that the Princess had received Letters from her Husband Tekeli assuring her, that he would very suddainly appear before the Town, with an Army sufficient to raise the Siege and restore their Liber∣ties,* 1.80 and reward all those, who had con∣tinued firm and constant in their Faith and Allegiance unto him. Nor was this Re∣port confined within the Walls of Mongatz, but it was spread over all the Imperial Camp, that Tekeli had joyned the Seras∣kier's Army, with a Force of Eight thou∣sand Turks and Tartars, and shortly resolved to attempt the raising of the Siege before Mongatz, and to Re-inforce the place with considerable Recruits. To prevent which, Count Caprara dispeeded General Piccolo∣mini, with a strong Detachment to joyn with Mercy, Caraffa and Heusler, and with united strength to oppose the Enemies pas∣sage, and watch some favourable oppor∣tunity to engage them: But the Report of the Turks numbers, and Tekelis design soon vanished, there being no such apparent Force in the Field to give them opposition.

In the mean time the Siege proceeded vi∣gorously, Bombs and Carcasses being daily fired and thrown into the Palanca and Ca∣stle; one of which fell into the very Room, where the Princess Ragotzki was at Dinner, which without any disorder, or affrightment of the Lady was soon extinguished. How∣soever, the Besiegers made such a Breach into the Palanca, that they lodged a strong Party upon the brink of the Ditch. The Besieged on the other side had raised a great Battery behind the Breach, which dismount∣ed several of the Imperialists Cannon, and made divers Retrenchments, and fired continually Bombs and Carcasses into the Lines, which often times did considerable execution. But when the Officers of the Garrison consider'd, that the only means to preserve the place, was to prevent the Draining of the two Ditches of the lower Town, which were extreamly deep, they cut a passage for several streams of Water, by secret and hidden Channels to fall into the Ditch, which being increased by the melting of Snow from the Mountains, and continual Flouds of Rain, which fell in that Season of the Year, the Ditches were not only filled, but the Earth made so soft and moist, that it was impossible to main∣tain their Works; so that Caprara could do nothing more than Batter the Town with his Cannon, and throw some Bombs and Carcasses with little or no Execution. In fine, the Season coming on for Action, which required an application to something more profitable and promising than this difficult Work;* 1.81 the Siege was raised by Order of the Emperor about the end of April, after five Months had been unprofitably spent before that place.

But before the great and most consider∣able Actions of the following Campaign began, there were certain Preparations or Preludes thereunto represented in Fights and Skirmishes between certain Parties detached from the main Bodies, in all which the Im∣perialists gained the Advantage, and some∣times had the fortune of a clear Victory: On the 14th of March, some Imperial Troops having their Winter-quarters in Croatia, routed Fifteen hundred Turks drawn up in open Field, and put them to flight; Achmet Aga their chief Commander was killed, and his Son taken Prisoner:* 1.82 This Engagement happen'd near a little Town called Ialonne, which the Croats stormed, and took and pillaged it, and set at liberty Eight hundred Christian Slaves, of which Three hundred were in a condition to take up Arms. Another Detachment of Croats possessed themselves of the Castle of Clanitz, where they found a considerable Booty; as also of the Town of the great Cladussa, about four Leagues from Strediclo, from

whence they were enabled to make Incursi∣ons into the Territories of the Turks with∣out any opposition. [year 1686.]

About the beginning of this Month, o∣ther Detachments from the Garrison of Ve∣sprin,* 1.83 and Places in the Lower Hungary, took the Castle of Palotta, about two Leagues distant from Alba Regalis, and put all to the Sword.* 1.84 About the end of this Month, Count Baragotzi with a Regiment of German Horse, and some Hungarian Troops, intended to surprize Tekeli in Gie∣na, a little Town belonging to the Turks; but the Design failed, Tekeli being retired a little before the coming of the Enemy: Howsoever his March was not altogether fruitless, for in his return he took forty Turks, whom he made Prisoners.

The Turks on the other side, with Three thousand Horse and Foot, under the Com∣mand of Fonduck Pasha, designed to surprize Wirowitza in Croatia; but the Governour of that Place having notice thereof, got to∣gether about One thousand Seven hundred Horse and Dragoons from the neighbouring Garrisons, with which he surprised the Ene∣my in their Camp, before Day in the Morning, and charged them so briskly, that they killed about an Hundred and Se∣venty on the Place, took Thirty seven Pri∣soners, amongst which were two Agas, and several Officers of Note with three Stan∣dards, Drums, Timbrels, and a considera∣ble Booty.

The Imperialists were still within their Winter-quarters, which were so well dispo∣sed, and in that Military Order, as if the Army had been drawn in Battalia, by which means they kept the Seraskier in continual Alarums,* 1.85 on both sides of the Tibiscus. The Hungarian and German Troops posses∣sed a vast Tract of the Country; for Gene∣ral Barkotzi, with Four thousand of his Countrymen, acting joyntly and by agree∣ment with Piccolomini, and the Regiments of Schultz and Dunewald, extended them∣selves all along the Upper Hungary, as far as to the Confines of Poland, to hinder the Incursions of the Tartars, who were used to make that Way their common Road to Pil∣lage and to Infest those Countries. The Quar∣ters of these Forces reached so far as to be near, or (as we may say) in call of Gene∣ral Caraffa, who with the Counts Getz and Terzi, extended their several Bodies of Horse and Foot all along the Confines of Transilvania, and the Counties of Chege and Debrezin, even to the neighbouring Juris∣diction of great Waradin. In like manner General Marcy and Heusler, extended their Quarters from the Province of Zolnok, be∣yond the Tibiscus, into the very Heart of the Turks Country, bringing all those Parts under great and heavy Contributions, and still maintaining a mutual Correspondence with the other Generals: By which means the Turks were so locked up on all sides, that they could not come to the Relief of any one Place without fighting, unless it were Pesth and Buda. The Prince of Tran∣silvania was environed on one side by Ca∣raffa,* 1.86 who laid grievous Impositions on his People; and on the other, by many Troops that Quarter'd on the Confines, which so hum∣bled him, that he became much more pliable and submissive in his Language towards the Emperor, than he had formerly practised in all the Treaties held with the Imperial Mi∣nisters. In this straitned Condition, the Prince Apafi acquainted the Ottoman Port, and the Seraskier, that it was impossible for him to answer the Expectation of the Turks either with Men or Mony, unless he were relieved from the Oppression of the Christi∣ans, who levied those Monies on his Sub∣jects, which were designed for his own and the Turkish Forces. To remedy which, the Seraskier drawing forth a Detachment from the Garrisons of Buda and Agria, marched in two Bodies; one by way of Giulia and Lippa, and the other pass'd the Danube at Pesth, by which Mareschal Marcy and Heusler being greatly Alarum'd, drew out their Forces in∣to the open Field, with resolution to give Battle to the Seraskier, who considering that the Success of War was hazardous, and that the ill event thereof might prejudice the Turks in all the Enterprises of the ensu∣ing Campaign; he thought fit to draw off and return back to his former Quarters: Howso∣ever, lest he should seem to act nothing, he detach'd a Body of Fifteen hundred Men to advance forward, and make a dis∣covery of the Forces and Disposition of the Enemies Camp; but being met by a Party belonging to Marcy, were treated so ill by them, that about an Hundred and fifty were killed on the Place, and Fifty taken Priso∣ners, the remainder in a disorderly manner betaking themselves to flight. This Victory opened a free Passage for the Cavalry as far as Wesserhasel, a Country abounding with Provisions for Man, and Forage for the Horse, which the Inhabitants freely bestowed upon them. The Garrison of Schonot much offended at this Kindness of Wesserhasel to their Enemies,* 1.87 sent Commis∣saries to examine the Matter, and without much Dispute, empaled diverse People, plun∣der'd and burn'd their Houses and Mills, threatning greater Destruction in case they continued to afford Relief to the Christians. Marcy on the other side being greatly enra∣ged at this manner of Proceedings, resolved to revenge the same on Schonot; and to that end, joyning with Heusler, they at∣tempted

the Town, and were proceeded therein so far, as to enter the Ditch, the News whereof so allarum'd the Turkish Camp, that they resolved with all their force to endeavour the Relief of Schonot; which Mercy not being of sufficient strength to oppose,* 1.88 drew off from the Town, and pos∣sessed himself of a Pass at the Bridge of Arath, where he hindred the Turkish Forces from joyning; and with a party of Hussars and Dragoons so charged the advanced Troops of the Turks, that they defeated a great number of them, and took the Bey of Lippa, and the Aga of Iiena Prisoners.

But all these were petty Actions, and inconsiderable Preludes to what was to fol∣low in the succeeding Campaign, which was now in its beginning. [year 1686.] The general Rendez∣vous of the whole Army was appointed to be on the 15th of May, between Gran and Barkan. The main Body of the Army, which was to act under the Command of the Duke of Loraine, was to be composed of 14.000 German Foot,* 1.89 and 12.000 Ger∣man Horse, drawn out from the Troops of Saxony, Brandenburg and Suabia, to which Three thousand Hungarians were to be joyned, with other Troops, so far as would make up an Army of Fifty five thousand Men; Count Caprara and Count Staremberg were to be Major Generals; the Duke de Croy was created General of the Foot, Prince Lewis of Neubourg, and Count de Susa Lieu∣tenant Generals; the Barons of Tinghen, Thun, and the Marquis of Nigrelli were made Sergeant Majors of Battle. There was likewise another Army preparing under the Command of the Duke of Bavaria,* 1.90 consisting of Thirty five thousand Men; of which Eleven thousand were to be Foot, Eight thousand German Horse, to which the Bavarian Troops were to be added, with those of Franconia, and Two thousand Five hundred Hungarians. Of these Count Leslie was nominated for Major General, Count Serini for General of the Infantry; the Marquess of Vergne and Count Schaf∣femberg for Lieutenant Generals; the Barons of Walis and Berk, and the Count de Apre∣mont for Major Generals. Prince Lewis of Baden was made General of the Horse, the Counts Caraffa and Gonda Lieutenant Gene∣rals, and the Counts Piccolomini and Ve∣terani, and Baron Heusler Major Gene∣rals.

In this manner all things being prepared and disposed in Martial Order, for carry∣ing on the War for the present Campaign; a Council of War was called to consider and determine the Proceedings and Methods thereof, and to resolve of the Enterprise which was first to be undertaken; upon Debate whereof, two different Opinions arose; one proposed the Siege of Agria, or Alba Regalis, and the other that of Buda. The first urged the difficulty and hazard in the Attempt of Buda, which was much bet∣ter fortyfied than in the former Siege; for that several new Works were raised on the Banks of the Danube;* 1.91 and that on the other side, the Ditch had been made much more deep and large than it was before: That the Turks had prepared diverse Countermines in those places where the Christians had late∣ly made their Mines: That they had made diverse new Sally-ports: That they had un∣paved all their Streets, uncovered the tops of their Houses to prevent the Mischief which was feared from Bombs and Carcas∣ses,* 1.92 against which they had fortified the large Cistern of Water, which was built in the middle of the City: That they had furnished the Town with such quantities of Provisions and Ammunition, and Stores of all things necessary for War and support of Human Life, as were sufficient without other Supplies or Recruits to maintain a Siege for six Months: That the Garrison consisted of Twenty five thousand select Men at least, chosen out of the Ianisaries and Spahees, and were all resolute Men and good Soldiers: That the Governour in chief was a stout and valiant Man, a Renegado, and one who was learned and experienced in all the Military Arts of the Christians: That under him six Agas were subordinated, all Men of Conduct and Bravery to succeed in the Government, as one or the other of them should fail. And lastly, That the Town was discharged of all useless and un∣necessary Inhabitants, such as Women and Children, and Iews and Armenian Mer∣chants, who were permitted to withdraw themselves, with all their Goods and Estates, out from the City.

Notwithstanding this Discourse maintain'd and urged by divers, the contrary Opinion prevailed for the Siege of Buda; as if the Difficulties thereof served rather to enflame, than to discourage so many valiant and ge∣nerous Spirits: Such an Enterprise as the taking a Capital City,* 1.93 with the Conquest of which, the whole Kingdom would fol∣low, and fall a Prey into their Hands, seem∣ed an Adventure and an Exploit worthy the undertaking of so many brave Soldiers, who were certainly the greatest Captains of this Age, and perhaps we may speak it without injury to past times, that they were the best Soldiers that ever the World had produced. Indeed, the whole Army of this Year was in a most Flourishing Condi∣tion, well Provided and Accoutred, Fleshed with Blood and Victory, and so Couragi∣ous that nothing seemed too hard and diffi∣cult for them. And this was one Reason,

to perswade the Military Councils to the Siege of Buda, not knowing whether the next Year would produce such an Army as at present; which as it was capable to undertake any thing, so it was pity to have it wasted and employed in trivial matters, and taking in of Fortresses from whence no Important Consequences could be expected. There was moreover one thing more especially urged, that by the last Siege the Defects and Errors, and false Attacks were all seen and discover'd, the which might now easily be rectified, and provisions made against the mischiefs, which cost the Lives of many Men; and the Ground and nature of it, and Situation being per∣fectly known, the subjection of this place would become much more easie than the time before, notwithstanding all the Provi∣sions the Turks had made. In fine, with these Arguments, as I said, the Siege of Buda was resolved, and every thing prepar∣ed in order thereunto: In the mean time, the Turks were not idle on their part; every Day Olacks or Curriers were dispatched in all hast from Buda to Belgrade, and thence to the Port, to expedite the coming of the Ottoman Army, and Succours for Re-inforce∣ment of their Garrison;* 1.94 giving them advi∣ces of the Motion, and Approach of the Imperial Troops against them, which if not prevented would quickly surround their Walls, and intercept their Advices and Re∣lief. The Turkish Officers and Soldiers in all their Quarters in Hungary amassed, and gather'd what Forage and Provisions they were able, which they laid up, and dispo∣sed in those Garrisons which were most ex∣posed to the Enemy; and Re-inforced them with Troops drawn from other places, which were in the least danger of the Enemy, and at farthest distance from them.

The Tartars were urged and sollicited, not only to hasten their march to the Confines of Poland, to keep that Country in Awe; but also to send another Body to joyn with the Ottoman Camp in Hungary. In the mean time, Skirmishes daily hapned be∣tween several Hussars and Dragoons belong∣ing to Raab and Strigonium, and detached Parties from Buda; to which place Rein∣forcements were so constantly sent, that the Garrison was calculated to amount unto above Nine thousand Men, [year 1686.] besides the Ci∣tizens and Inhabitants, tho' in reality the numbers were much greater. And in regard, the Grand Seignior was not well satisfied with the Valour and Conduct of the pre∣sent Pasha, another was sent to supply, the place,* 1.95 who incessantly laboured both Day and Night about the Fortifications; for tho' it was not certain, whether the Imperialists would make that Siege the business of this Year; yet it was greatly feared, and too much labour and caution could not be used, for the Defence of a place of such Importance.

In the mean time the Grand Seignior re∣moved from Adrianople to Constantinople,* 1.96 to pass his Summer there, in hopes that his Presence would bring some Trade to that City; but the War had drained all the Money in such manner, that the Merchants found little benefit, or alteration in the quick∣ness of their Trade. The Grand Vizier intended at the same time to have moved from Adrianople towards Belgrade, but the great Fire which had hapned lately there, caused him to retard his March for some Days, in order to rebuild the publick Edifi∣ces consumed by the Fire. Besides the Fire and Sword,* 1.97 there was great Scarcity of Corn in all the Ottoman Dominions; by the two first, the Rich were the greatest Suffer∣ers, but the latter was an Aggrievance which most affected the Poor. Howsoever, they supported these Troubles and Losses with Patience, without Murmurings amongst the Citizens, or Mutinies as yet in the Camp.

The Moscovites were all this time play∣ing a double Game, having sent an Envoy to the Court to complain of the Incursions, which the Tartars had made into their Country,* 1.98 and of the Depredations which the Turkish Governour of Asac, had made upon them at the Mouth of the Tanais. The Envoy found a kind Reception, and Orders were sent both to the Tartars, and Governour of Asac to abstain for the future, from all such Acts of Hostility, and maintain a good Correspondence with the Moscovites, who were become Allies and faithful Friends to the Port: And more to engage the Envoy, some few Russian Slaves were given him, with License to rebuild an old ruined Greek Church in Constantinople; with which to outward appearance, the Envoy returned with entire Satisfaction.

The Polish Inter-nuntio, who from the beginning of the War had been kept under restraint at Constantinople, was now upon exchange for a Turk of quality, again set at Liberty; and being upon his return into Poland, was on the Confines met by a Polish Jesuit, who had some Months before been sent by the late Vizier with Letters to that King, containing a Project for making a Peace; and was now returning with An∣swers to those Letters, and Instructions to the Inter-nuntio, in what manner to man∣age a Treaty with the Turks. The Inter-nuntio returned herewith,* 1.99 and made Pro∣posals, That in case the Turks would Sur∣render Caminiec, with all they had taken in Podolia, That then the Polish King would

become a Mediator for Peace with the other Confederates: But the Turks were not as yet sufficiently humbled, to give up any Places they had in Possession, especially that important Fortress of Caminiec, which was the very Key of Poland; and tho' an Expedient was offer'd to Demolish the same, it would not be accepted by the Turks, who had a greater value and esteem for that Place, for having been the only Conquest, which this Grand Seignior had made in Person. And the Turks having no great value of late for the Poles, either as to their Prowess in War, or Conduct in Peace, gave a proud Answer to the Demand; re∣solving this Year to stand on the Defensive part, and to tire out the Christians with a long, and an expensive War: For thô they had lost some of their Towns, and been often beaten in the Field; yet they kept up that Pride and fierceness, which is agree∣able to their nature and former successes in War.

The French Ambassador, who had for a long time maintained a Controversy about the Safraw, (as formerly mentioned) did now conceive that it might be a very proper Sea∣son, after such various revolutions and change of Officers, by which the Pride of the Turks might be abased, to obtain those Demands which were formerly denied. The Grand Vizier at the desire of the Ambassa∣dour admitted him to Audience,* 1.100 and treated him very civilly: But howsoever, at the be∣ginning of their Discourse, he gave him a caution not to demand any thing, which was not warranted by the Capitulations: And when the Ambassadour moved, That some Alterations should be made in the Ceremo∣ny of his Audience, that when he arose to put on the Vest, which the Grand Vizier or Chimacam had given; that they also should rise up at the same time, until he was Clo∣thed, and that then they should sit down together. The Vizier provoked a little with this new Demand, believing that it pro∣ceeded from a meaner Opinion conceived of their Power, by Reason of their late Mis∣fortunes, readily Answered with some quick∣ness, and said, That the first Turks, who came over into Europe, passed the Bospho∣rus but with Forty Men only, and that they would return again by the same Way with the like number, rather than condescend to any thing tending to a Diminution, or A∣basement of the Honour of the Empire. In fine, Thô the French were treated at this Audience with more than usual Civility and Respect; yet could obtain nothing more than a Confirmation of the Privileges they had formerly enjoyed, and a Liberty to re∣build a burnt Church.

But whilst Preparations were making on both sides for the War of the succeeding Year; It was adjudged in the Councils at Vienna, to be a matter absolutely necessary, to engage the Moscovits in the Confederacy, for that thereby, the King of Poland would not only be freed from all Jealousies, of be∣ing Invaded by the Moscovites, whilst his Arms were otherwise diverted; but the Tar∣tars restrained from their Incursions, in case the Czars would take that Incumbence up∣on them, to give a stop to their Depredati∣ons. The benefit thus doubly considered, Mini∣sters were sent from Vienna and Cracow to Mosco, and many Arguments offered to in∣duce the Czars to enter into the League; the which Work found the greater difficulty and opposition, by reason that a Treaty was so lately concluded with the Turks, and their Ambassadour returned with a favourable Grant, and Concession of all their Demands: [year 1686.] But the Moscovites in reality, could easily dispense with such Articles and Agreements, provided their Interest was advanced, and their Territories enlarged; in pursuance of which, a League Defensive between Poland and Moscovy was concluded for ever, and an Offensive so long as the present War with the Turks should be continued; the which League was Dated the 24th of April, ac∣cording to the following Articles.

First, That a perpetual Peace be concluded, and established between the two Powers.

Secondly, To avoid all Differences and Disputes, arising about the Titles to be given to the Czars and the King of Poland, the same was agreed by both Parties.

Thirdly, That the Poles shall Deliver and Surrender up to the Moscovites, the Palati∣nates of Kiovia and Smolensko, with some other Places specified in that Article.

Fourthly, That the Cosacks of those Coun∣tries, shall be mutually discharged of the Oaths of Allegiance, which they had taken to either Crown.

Fifthly, That the Rebels and Revolters, who had submitted to the Turks, should find no Protection or Refuge from either Party.

Sixthly, That the Czars should pay 1500.000 Florins of Polish Money, to the Government of Poland in two equal Pay∣ments; the first to be made at the Signing and Sealing of the Articles, and the second at the Meeting of the next Diet.

Seventhly, That the Towns and Fortresses, Situate on the Banks of the Boristhenes, from Kiovia to the River of Tasmin, which runs by Czekrim, shall not be Rebuilt or Repaired, but that all that Country should re∣main Wast and Depopulated, until such time, as the Differences arising thereupon should be decided by more Ample Authority: The Ple∣nipotentiaries of Poland declaring, That they

had no Power nor Instructions in that parti∣cular.

Eightly, That to avoid all Differences, which might arise about the Cities and Places, which were to be Surrender'd by the Moscovites into the Hands and Possession of the Poles, shall be particularly nominated and mentioned: And accordingly they were afterwards nomi∣nated in this Article.

Ninethly, That free Liberty be given to the Roman Catholicks, to Exercise their Re∣ligion in the Suburbs of Kiovia and Smolens∣ko: Notwithstanding any endeavours or oppo∣sition, which the Patriarch shall make there∣unto.

Tenthly, That their Majesties the Czars, being desirous to introduce and establish the Christian Religion within the Mahometan Do∣minions, at the Instance and Request of the King of Poland, and in pursuance of the League Offensive and Defensive concluded with His Majesty; do Promise and Oblige them∣selves immediately to make War upon the Turks, and with a numerous Army to Invade his Dominions this Summer, by such Ways and Roads, as the Tartars have usually Invaded Poland, and thereby give a stop to their In∣cursions: And that Commands be immediate∣ly dispatched to the Cosacks of the Tanais, That they forthwith Equip their Fleet for the Black Sea, and Trouble and infest those Cities and Countries belonging to the Turks, which are Situate on that Coast.

Eleventhly, That in case the Turks shall lay Siege to Kiovia, or any other place ap∣pertaining to the Dominion of the Czars, That then the King of Poland shall send an Army for the Relief and Succour of such place Besieged: And in like manner, in case the Turks shall Besiege Leopolis, or any other City in Poland, the Moscovites shall endea∣vour the Relief and Succour thereof.

Twelfthly, That the Czars shall forthwith give Advices to the Ottoman Port of the League concluded with Poland, and their Intentions to make War upon the Grand Seig∣nior: And tho' the Turks upon such intima∣tion shall offer to give satisfaction to either, or both Parties; yet no heed shall be given thereunto, or Conclusion made without the Approbation and Consent of all the Confede∣rate Christians.

Thirteenthly, The Moscovites engaged to send their Ambassadours into divers parts of Christendom, as, England, Denmark, Hol∣land, and other Princes to crave their Assist∣ance▪ and Union against the Mahometan Ar∣mies.

Fourteenthly, That after a Peace shall be concluded by common Consent of the Confede∣rates with the Turks; And that afterwards one of them shall be desirous to commence a new War, That then the other Confede∣rates shall not be obliged to joyn therein.

Fifteenthly, That whereas some Disputes remain still undecided, touching the Limits and Bounds of Poland and Moscovy, That Commissioners shall forthwith be authorized and dispatched for accommodation of that Mat∣ter; especially about the Dependencies on Ki∣ovia.

Sixteenthly, That Security of Trade and Commerce be established between the two King∣doms.

Seventeenthly, That the Debts which are owing from the Subjects of one Kingdom to those of another, shall mutually be accounted for, and satisfied by one to the other: And that what Suits do or shall arise between the Subjects of either Kingdom, shall be deter∣mined by the ordinary Courts of Iustice, where the Defendant abides.

Eighteenthly, Those Points which remain undecided, and cannot be agreed by the Com∣missioners, the same shall be remitted to the Determination of the Sovereigns.

Nineteenhly, That the People on each side, who live on the Borders, shall pass friendly and peaceably one with the other; and in case of Differences arising between them, the smal∣ler Causes shall be determined by the Pala∣tines, and the greater by Commissioners.

Twentiethly, Neither side shall give Suc∣cour or Assistance to the common Enemy, nor entertain any of their Subjects in the War, or in any Office or Employment.

One and twentieth, That their Majesties the Czars shall Swear to the Observation of these Articles in presence of the Polish Am∣bassadours. And the like shall be performed by the King of Poland, at a meeting of the Diet, in presence of the Ambassadours from the Czars; and in the mean time, the Ambassadours shall mutually engage, that all these Articles shall be observed and main∣tained.

Two and twentieth, That whilst these Articles are interchanging, and before the Ratifications are made, It shall be lawful for the Merchants of each Country and Na∣tion to Trade and Traffick without any trouble or interruption of Commerce: Only Tobacco and Brandy shall not be brought into Moscovy, but remain Contrabanda, as by ancient Ar∣ticles.

Three and twentieth, In case the Poles or Moscovites shall have occasion to dispatch Messengers to Persia or other Parts, no mo∣lestation, let, or hindrance shall be given them, nor Passports denied.

Four and twentieth, And in regard a good Understanding and Communication is necessary in this War, the King of Poland obliges himself to maintain and defend the Confines and Country of the Dukedom of Solensko, and the Czars so far as Kohzin: And that

private Letters shall pay Postage on both sides; but the Publick and Royal Letters shall go free without Charge.

Five and twentieth, That both Parties shall give Advices to all the Allies and Con∣federates of this happy League and Agree∣ment.

Six and twentieth, That this Contract shall as well oblige the Heirs and Successors as the Princes, who are Parties thereunto. And in case this Original Instrument of Accord should be lost or embezled in the Chancery, or Paper-Office of either side, yet the Agree∣ment shall not be Rescinded thereby, but stand in full Vertue and Force.

The League being in this manner agreed, signed, and ratified on both sides, the News thereof soon spread it self over all Europe, and was particularly received at Vienna, and in the Confederate Camp, with as much Joy and Triumph, as it was at Constantinople with Trouble and Confusion. And now it was expected by all the World, that this Agreement should be executed,* 2.1 and that the Moscovites should in the first place, to give a beginning, have made In∣cursions into the Enemies Country, and without farther delay, have invested those Places, which lay upon the Frontiers; but instead thereof, their first Exploit was to take Possession of the Dukedom of Smo∣lenzko, and of Kiovia, and of about Fifty Leagues of Country, which lies along by the Banks of the Niester; but as to other Acts of Hostility, unless it were by some ranging, and confused Incursions made by their own Cosacks, with design rather to Pilfer and Pillage, than to Offend and Da∣mage the Enemy, nothing of Moment was performed; by which means the Tar∣tars, against whom the Moscovites were o∣bliged to oppose their Arms, found an op∣portunity to joyn with the Cosacks of Po∣land, who with united Forces, not only disputed the Passes with the Polanders, but likewise recruited and reinforced the Grand Vizier's Army in Hungary.

After this Agreement was finished, the next Treaty in hand was to deal with Apafi, Prince of Transilvania, to draw him off from his Adherence to the Turk. This Prince finding himself between two great Powers,* 2.2 the least of which was able to crush him to nothing, kept and maintained his Agents at both Courts, only to protract time, and divert a Storm. Count Caraffa quartering with a strong Party of Horse and Foot, on the Confines of that Principality, was appointed by the Emperor to treat with Apafi, and to joyn Menaces and Force to fair Words; but little Satisfaction could be extorted from him, more than a Desire to live in a kind of Neutality; for thô the Im∣perial Forces were not far distant from him, yet the Turks were not as yet beaten out of the Field, nor their Garrisons taken, but all things seemed to remain in a doubtful state and change of War. Thus Apafi fear∣ed both, and demanded Protection and Assistance from both sides, hoping that whilst he was wavering and seemed unfixt, he should preserve both his Friends, or at least not provoke them to be his Enemies. But what Count Caraffa could not obtain by Treaty, he forced by two Regiments, which procured the Contributions, which were then exacted; to which Apafi more easily yielded, because such a Compliance seemed rather an effect of Violence and Necessity, than of Choice. Howsoever, the Turks were not so very well assured of the Constancy of the Transilvanias,* 2.3 but that just cause of Jealousie remained of their In∣clinations towards the Emperor; to prevent which, the Turks order'd a strong Body of Men to march and quarter on their Con∣fines, there to attend and observe the Moti∣ons both of the Germans and the Transilvani∣ans; the latter of which seeing the Sword over their Heads, continued still in a state of Irresolution: So that the Emperor e∣steeming, that nothing was to be done by Treaty, commanded the Agents to quit his Court: Howsoever, for a while a stop was given to their Departure; for that the Bro∣ther of the Prince of Valachia, called Cata∣chuzeno,* 2.4 (of which Family and Name were the last Greek Emperors) being privately di∣spatched to Vienna, to enter into a Treaty and League with the Emperor, in the Name and Behalf of his Brother, did insinuate many fine and hopeful Projects, for gain∣ing without Blood or Treasure the three Principalities. In order unto which, a Di∣spatch was sent to the Count Scaffemberg, under the Imperial Signature, immediately to march with his Forces to Cassovia, where he should find Orders for his farther Pro∣ceedings; the Count accordingly obeyed, and immediately upon his arrival, received a positive Commission to joyn Seven thou∣sand Germans to Four thousand Hungarians, detached from the Troops quartered in the Upper Hungary; and with that Army▪* 2.5 without any farther delay, to march to the Confines of Transilvania, situate on the River Maros, where Catachuzeno had given Assurances, that Twelve thousand Transilva∣nias, well provided and armed, would there be ready to meet Scaffemberg, and joyn with his Forces at their first appearance; and with these, proceeding farther to Vala∣chia, he should there on the Confines have his Numbers increased by an addition of Sixteen thousand Valachians and Moldavians,

with which formidable Force composing a most powerful Army, it was not to be doubted, but that after the Example of their Soldiers, the three Provinces would revolt, and yield to the Emperor; and with such a Force, which nothing could oppose, Incur∣sions might be made with Fire and Sword into all Towns and Quarters of the Turks, from the River Danube to the Confines of Poland, and whereby an intercourse of Arms, and other intelligences would be ob∣tained. This had been a rare design, and a happy project, had allthings corresponded with the like Success, and in such a man∣ner as they had been promised, and insinu∣ated by Catecuzeno: But tho' all things did not answer these expectations; yet in other matters, the March of these Forces came very opportunely into those Countries, and served to obstruct the Tartars passage into the upper Hungary, where they were speed∣ing to joyn with Tekeli, and to wast and destroy all those Counties.

By this time the Sultan had received a new Confirmation of the Advice, That Apafi had sent Commissioners to Treat with the Emperor at Vienna;* 2.6 and tho' the Turks were well assured of the inclination of A∣pafi towards them, yet not knowing how far the fear and dread of the succesful Arms of the Imperialists might prevail, Orders were dispatched to the Vizier then at Bel∣grade, immediately to send Succours into Transilvania, to fix and confirm the waver∣ing Mind of that Prince: Accordingly a very considerable Force being on the march thither, they were encounter'd on the way by Count Schaffemberg, who charged the Ot∣toman Troops sent to secure Transilvania with such Bravery and Success, that he killed and routed that whole Party, and made himself Master of that important Pass of Hermansburg: After which he pressed the Estates of Transilvania once more to declare, but they seeking new pretences and excuses of delay, endeavouring so long as they could to maintain their Neutrality,* 2.7 were so distressed at length by Oppression and Free quarters, and Insolence of the Soldiers, that seeing no other remedy they joyned their Troops with the Imperialists, [year 1686.] and in a Body charged a party of the Tartars and put them to Flight.

In the mean time the Season coming on for laying (as was resolved) Siege to Buda, the Duke of Loraine departed from Newstadt, with intention to go to the place of General Rendezvous; but being seized by some In∣disposition, he stopt at Odemberg and came not unto the Muster, and Review of the Army until about 19/29 of May: At which time the Elector of Bavaria, and Prince Lewis of Baden, Count Staremberg, and Count Bielk with a Regiment of Swedish Curassi••rs, rai∣sed for the Service of the Duke of Bava∣ria, together with the Auxiliary Troops of Saxony came to the Camp at Newstadt upon the River Waagh; but the Brandenburghers, and the Troops of Suabia being not as yet come; the Duke of Loraine marched toward Raab, Comorra and Gran, and put off the Re∣view and Muster of the Army until the 5th of Iune: But on the first of that Month,* 2.8 a General Council of War was held to agree upon such Measures, as were to be taken for carrying on the Siege of Buda. At that assembly of Officers, all the miscarriages and defects in the mannagement of the last Siege of the Year 1684 were examined; and Plats brought of the place drawn by divers Hands. In fine, After long Discour∣ses thereupon it was resolved, That every one should possess the same Post, which he held before at the last Siege; and that some false Attacks should be made at first, until the Lines were formed, and secured in such manner as to hinder all Succours from being brought into the City. After the Council was risen, several small Parties of Horse were detached to scowre about the adja∣cent Parts of Buda, Alba Regalis and Erlaw, to make discovery of the State and Condi∣tion of the Enemy. The same Day the Commissary Generals brought unto the Duke of Loraine a List of the Forces, which were formed and in a readiness to be em∣ployed in the Siege of Buda,* 2.9 the which was composed of Thirty thousand Foot, and Twenty thousand Horse, besides the Hun∣garians and Brandenburgers, which were not as yet come to the Camp: The Artillery con∣sisted of Sixty Pieces of heavy Cannon, Forty Mortar Pieces, besides a great num∣ber of Bombs, Carcasses and Granadoes, with vast Stores of Ammunition and Provi∣sions.

The greatest part of the Army was by this time advanced as far as Gran, which is about Forty English Miles distant from Buda; the Imperial Troops with those of Saxony passed the Danube over a Bridge at Gran, whilst the Bavarians continued their march on the other side; that place being designed for the General Rendezvous, and where the Feast of Corpus Christi falling out on the 13th of Iune was to be celebrated; the So∣lemnity thereof caused so great a Concourse of People, that the City not being capable to contain them, the Procession was made without the Walls, and within the compass of the Camp. Some Writers say, That the People flocked in greater numbers to per∣form the Festival in that place, where it had been interdicted by the Turks, for the space of One hundred and twenty Years; which now they were joyful to see resto∣red:

These Writers had said more properly, if instead of the word Restor'd, they had used the word Introduced; for that it is scarce an Hundred Years, as yet, since that Feast was first ordained. After this Day of Devotion was past, the Duke of Loraine leaving his In∣fantry under the Cannon of Gran, marched with his Cavalry without any Opposition as far as Marotz, a place near to the Isle of St. Andrew; he caused the Ways to be en∣larged, which were Narrow, and full of Woods and Bushes, and then took a full Survey of all the places Situate near the City.

In the mean time the Turks were not idle to secure and defend themselves; and for encouragement of the Garrison of Buda, an Aga arrived there from Constantinople,* 2.10 with a great Sum of Money to pay the Soldiers all their Arreares; and being assured now, that the Siege of Buda was certainly design∣ed, great numbers of Boats freighted with Ammunition and Provision, were with a strong Convoy sent up the River; which so drained all the Countries round of Victu∣als, that there was almost a Famine in the adjacent Provinces. Several Troops of the most select and choise Soldiers were likewise sent to Buda, which increased the Garrison to 12.000 effective Foot and Three thousand Horse, besides which the Vizier kept an Army by him of Forty five thousand Horse and Foot, which he thought a sufficient Body to oppose any Force, which could be spared and detached from the Christian Army, and to disturb them in their Tren∣ches and Works before Buda. And because the Jealousies which the Turks conceived of the three Provinces of Transilvania, Mol∣davia and Valachia grew higher every Day, and more cause to fear their inclinations to∣wards the Emperor, some Forces were sent against them; but considering that there was great need of an united Force, a great Detachment from the main Body could not well be spared;* 2.11 and therefore it was contri∣ved, that Hostages composed of the No∣blest, and most considerable Persons of those three Principalities, should be sent to the Port, for better securing the Faith and Al∣legiance of those Provinces unto the Sul∣tan: But whilst things remained in this doubtful Condition, the Turks could avail little either by fair Terms, or rude Mena∣ces.

But the time now approaching for the Siege of Buda, the Troops of the Heredi∣tary Countries, hastned their march from every Province. The Auxiliaries were already advanced to the Confines, and having quit∣ted their Winter-quartes, marched towards the large Campaign of Barkan, which was appointed for the place of General Rendez∣vous. The Military Stores and Ammuni∣tion, with the Train of Artillery being all in readiness, were dispatched away, part by Water and part by Land, besides the Provi∣sions which accompanied the Regiments and Troops in the Field:* 2.12 In the mean time, fre∣quent Councils of War were held at Vienna, at which the Emperor, the Dukes of Loraine, Bavaria and Newburg were present, the Re∣sults of all which tended to the Siege of Buda; towards which place Orders were given to all the Army to march, and to the Officers to repair unto their respective Com∣mands; for thô all the Forces were not as yet come up, yet seeing the Year was so far advanced, it was thought necessary to lose no longer time before the Siege was formed. The Forces immediately under the Command of the Duke of Loraine, to whom the Counts Caprara and Staremberg were Major Generals, consisted of Forty seven thousand and seven hundred Horse and Foot;* 2.13 the Troops under Command of Maximilian Elector of Bavaria consisted of Thirty four thosand Horse and Foot. The Forces under Count Schultz appointed to guard Croatia, and the Banks of the Drave made a Body of Twelve thousand Men; which in all made an Army of Ninety three thousand and seven hundred Men, besides the several Garrisons in Hungary, and the two Bodies of Schaffemberg and Caraffa, which were appointed to act apart on the Fron∣tiers of Transilvania, and along the Tibis∣cus; besides a great number of Voluntiers, which flocked from all places, to gain Ho∣nour and Renown in so Signal a Conquest, amogst which were several Persons of great Quality; as one of the natural Sons of King Iames the II. called then Mr. Fitz-Iames now Duke of Berwick, [year 1686.] with many other English Gentlemen of good Quality: Also two Grandees of Spain, namely the Dukes of Vejar and Scalona, with about Three hundred Spanish reformed Officers and Gen∣tlemen of that Nation.

With this formidable Force (thô the Troops of Brandenburg were not yet come) about the beginning of Iune the Army be∣gan to move.* 2.14 The Duke of Loraine with his Horse Encamped at St. Andrews,* 2.15 The Count Staremberg with his Foot at Posscamp, The Elector of Bavaria at Wailun; so that thô the Turks could from the Rampiers of Buda discover the Christians on both sides of the Danube, yet they made no Sallies to hinder, or obstruct them in their march; believing that this might prove a false Ap∣pearance; whilst the real and true intenti∣ons of the Cbristians was designed against Alba Regalis: But it was not long before they were undeceived, when they saw the Bridge of Communication passed over the River,

[illustration]

[illustration]

Apti Bassa▪ Late gouernor of Buda who havnig defended the place to the last Extremity was killd upon y^e Place

and the Bavarian Troops near to Pesth, and their City environed on all sides with armed Force, then they began to believe that the Siege of Buda was designed; for until that time they were of Opinion (as we have said) that Alba Regalis or Great Waradin, or some other place would be the labour of this Summer.

On the 19th of Iune, the whole Army appear'd before the City to the great Con∣sternation of the Turks; [year 1686.] and Orders were given to form a regular and close Siege: And to make the Communication between the Ar∣mies the more easie and expedite, a strong and spacious Bridge was built over the Danube, by the Island of St. Andrew,* 2.16 which was Si∣tuate in the middle of the River. The Ba∣varian Troops approaching towards Pesth, enter'd it without any opposition, for that the Turks finding it to be a place not to be de∣fended without a greater Force, than what could well be spared from the Walls of Buda; had Demolished the greatest part of the Works, carried off the Cannon, their Am∣munition and their Stores, leaving the Town dismantled and desolate: Howsoever, be∣fore they had wholly demolished every thing as they had intended, they were sur∣prized by the Bavarian Troops, and forced to quit their Work and fly to the Bridge; but when they came thither, they found it broken down by some of their Companions, who had passed before, fearing to be pursu∣ed by the Enemy; so that terrified and a∣mazed, many leapt into the Water, of which divers were Drown'd, and about Thirty with an Aga were taken Prisoners; the Boats of which this Bridge was Built, float∣ing on one side and the other of the River, were taken up by the Bavarians, and brought to the Isle of St. Andrews, where they ser∣ved, and contributed much to the speedy finishing of that Bridge which was there in Building.

Pesth being in this manner possessed; It was agreed at a Council of War, That those Fortifications which were the least damaged should be repair'd;* 2.17 which was accordingly done, and a Platform made in a Trianglar Figure, and surrounded with a deep Ditch, and fortified with some Cannon, and a sufficient Garrison left to defend it, where∣by they cut off from the Enemy all Incur∣sions and Communications on that side of the River.

Apti Pasha was then chief Commander in Buda: He was an aged Man, but a good Soldier and of great experience in the War: He had repaired all the Bastions,* 2.18 and Cur∣tains, and Walls, which had been battered down and blown up in the last Siege; and that those Repairs might be the less seen and discovered by the Enemy, he had cau∣sed all the Walls to be new whited, that it might not appear where the Repairs had been lately made, and the Earth brought, which could not be so close and binding and solid, as the old Works: Moreover he had erected a strong Wall descending from the Castle to the River, to secure the Water and Communication with the Danube.

The Duke of Loraine passed over the Water in a little Boat, to Visit and hold a Conference with the Duke of Bavaria then in his Quarters near Pesth; where after some Discourse, the Aga taken at the Bridge was examined; and a Turk,* 2.19 who had volun∣tarily escaped out of the Town was brought before them, and declared, That there was not above Eight thousand Men in all the Garrison, accounting Ianisaries, Spahees and Segmen (which are a sort of Foot Soldiers, properly belonging to those Countries) and most of them of the new Levies; and that Apti Pasha himself, had not gained so much Reputation and Esteem amongst the Sold••ery, as Shaitan Pasha had done, who had so bravely Defended the City in the Year 1684; and thô the wise Generals gave lit∣tle or no credence to such Relations as these, coming from affrighted Prisoners and Captives, whose business it was to flatter, and mollifie the Minds of their Conquer∣ours; yet such Reports proceeding from Witnesses that were come from the City, served to encourage the Soldiery, who were ready to believe what they desire, and what may render their Enemies Low and Contemptible.

Count Staremberg received Orders from the Duke of Loraine to perfect the Bridge with all possible speed, which being finish∣ed, the Elector of Bavaria,* 2.20 with all his For∣ces, (except those which were left for the Guard of Pesth) passed and encamped his Men at the Foot of the Mount St. Ge∣rard, and took possession of ••he same Posts and Places which he had possessed two Years before; and on the side of the Mount he raised two Batteries against the upper Town, and made his own Head-quarter, at the Baths of hot Waters, to be nearer to that Place, which his Forces were to Attack; and there raising a Battery of six Pieces of Cannon, he thence drew two parallel Lines of Communication; to which another was added very large and deep extending to the lower Town, into which the same day Two thousand Men were entred to attack that Place. Next hereunto were the Quarters of Count Staremberg,* 2.21 to which were uni∣ted the Troops of the Prince of Saxony, having their Lines in a circular Form: Next hereunto the main Body of Horse was lodged, being as it were in the middle, and in the most commodious place to op∣pose the Sallies of the Enemies Cavalry;

on the other side of which Prince Lewis of Baden had made his Allodgement. Next hereunto were the Quarters of the Duke of Loraine, opposite to the Breach, which they were labouring to lay open. Next in order were placed the Troops of the Circles, which with the Voluntiers reached to the brink of the River, making a most formidable Body encompassing the Town: And to surround it on all sides, Trenches and Lines were made on the side of Pesth, guarded and de∣fended by Heydukes and Hungarians. Thus was this City again encompassed with the Christian Arms, on the 22d of this Month, which about two Years ago,* 2.22 was accounted the impregnable Fortress, and the Sanctuary, and Place of Refuge for the Turks, where For∣tune had made its Ne plus ultra, and set Bounds to the Progress of the Imperial Arms. But these brave Captains and Soldiers being re∣turned again to their old Quarters, remem∣bring the Disgrace they had received by be∣ing foiled, and beholding the Places where their Comrades and Fellow-Soldiers had breathed out their last, and where some of them had received such Wounds, as were still smarting, and scarce healed, became more enraged and animated to avenge themselves, of which they conceived great∣er hopes by Experience and Acquaintance with the Situation of the Place, and there∣by better enabled to amend the Errors of the last Siege, having made Provisions of all things in great abundance, for want of which, Armies commonly suffer more in their Trenches, than they do from the Ef∣forts, and Violences, and Sallies of the Enemy.

The provident and wise Duke of Loraine being well advised and aware hereof; and observing that very little Rain had fallen that Spring, so that the Grass and Forage for Horses was very short; and that the great Heats and Drought had burnt up the Pasture in all parts round the Leaguer: He drew out from every Troop ten Men only, to lodge within the Trenches, which made a Body of two Regiments, or Two thousand Horse,* 2.23 under the Command of Count Taff, which were esteem'd sufficient to repulse any Sallies of Horse which the Enemy could make from the Town: But the main and great Body of Horse were ordered to march towards Alba Regalis, under Command of the Counts Palfi and Gondola, and other Generals; and taking their Quarters upon the Banks of the River Saruvitz, they might there not only find plenty of Forage for themselves, but deprive the Enemy thereof, and diminish their Stores; besides, the Place was commodious both to interrupt the Vizier in his March, and all other Succours de∣signed for the Relief of Buda.

The parallel Lines of Communication be∣ing finished, by which the Soldiers might pass under shelter to the lower Town, and the Batteries raised on the side of the hot Waters, where (as we said) the Duke of Bavaria had his Head Quarters; Six Pieces of Cannon of Twenty four pound Ball, began first to play on that Wall, where two Years before a Battery and Breach had been made,* 2.24 and an Assault gi∣ven; the Place was called the Burg of Was∣serstadt, in English, the Water-Town; and here it was thought fit to renew the Batte∣ry; for that the Earth having been lately laid, and the Work repaired, it could not be ••o well setled, and so firm as the anci∣ent Fortifications, the which was manifest∣ed by a plain and open Proof; for being for one whole Day continually battered, so great a Breach was made, and so wide, as to open a Way to a formidable Assault: On the other side the Turks plyed their Cannon very hard upon the Camp, which did not much damage, thô lodged within Musquet∣shot. And thô the Breach was made, yet it was thought necessary to defer the As∣sault until the Approaches were perfected,* 2.25 which before Morning were almost finished, under the darkness of the Night.

On the 24th all things being prepared, and a Breach open'd of above twenty Paces wide, a Signal for an Assault was given by firing three Pieces of Cannon; upon which the Troops appointed for that Service,* 2.26 ad∣vanced with such Bravery and Resolution, that the Enemy yielded up that Station with little Resistance; and a Party of them des∣cending from the upper Town, gave only a single Volly of Shot, and so again retired with some Disorder.* 2.27 This being the first Acti∣on of this Siege, there was scarce a Voluntier or Gentleman-Adventurer in the whole Army, but who presented himself in this Enterprize, being desirous to signalize his Valour in the first beginning. The Night following the Turks kept continually firing, which did not hinder the Christians from lodging themselves to the right and left on the Breach of the low∣er Town; in the taking of which, they lost but Eight Soldiers in that Day and Night's Service, which being so cheaply obtained, the Generals suspected that the Enemy had aban∣doned the Place with Design, and with In∣tention to Blow up the Assailants with some Mines prepared for them; and for that rea∣son they gave a stop to the Advancement of the Troops; but the next Day, having searched and examined those Places, and finding all secure, they proceeded to make a new Lodgment in the Angle of the Wall of the lower Town, which answered in a right Line to the main Tower of the upper City, under wh••••h they lay secure from the

Enemies Shot. This Exploit being per∣formed with the loss only of Sixteen Men; there was but little Plunder found therein, besides some Horses and Oxen, and some few Field-pieces upon one of the Works; for all the Houses were beaten down by the Turks themselves, and consumed by Fire, and the Inhabitants either fled or re∣tired into the upper Fortifications; which shews evidently that the Turks looking on that Place as not tenable, had drawn their Force into the higher Town, in which they placed all their Security, hoping to make a most vigorous Resistence, both by the advantagious Situation, and the goodness of the Fortifications:* 2.28 But the Christians finding the Advantage of the lower Ground, whereby to offend the upper City, employ∣ed immediately Two thousand Men, with diverse Laboures to draw the Lines, and deepen the Approaches from one Gate to the other.

In the mean time the Turks, who lived in the parts adjacent to Buda, being put in∣to great Consternation by the concourse of the Christian Arms,* 2.29 prepared themselves to fly, and seek Refuge in remote parts; so that many, with their Wives, and Chil∣dren, and Servants, having taking with them the best of their Housholdstuff and Goods, passed over to the Island of St. Margarets, which is situate in the Danube, and of a very great length; but finding this Place of too near Neighbourhood to the Christian Army, and very unsecure; having got about thirty large Boats and Barges, they had laden their Goods and embarked their Per∣sons thereon, with design to pass down the River to Belgrade; when a Body of Hun∣garians, Hussars, and Heydukes, under Com∣mand of Count Budiani, having Advice thereof,* 2.30 armed out a good number of Boats and Barges, and with Three hundred Dra∣goons by Land, boarded their Vessels, and having killed the Boat-men, and the chief amongst them, easily made themselves Ma∣sters of the rest, and of all the rich Houshold∣stuff, Mony, and Goods, in such abundance, that every Common Soldier had a Suit and Vest of Silk for his own Share, with other good Booty and Plunder, which they carri∣ed away, and departed; but being inform∣ed afterwards by some Rascians, that the Inhabitants of that Island had committed many Cruelties and Outrages upon the Christians, they returned again to the Island, which is about seven Hungarian or German Miles long,* 2.31 (which make about Twenty eight English) and there put all to Fire and Sword, [year 1686.] with the Slaughter of about a Thou∣sand Men. After which, Count Budiani went purposely to the Duke of Loraine,* 2.32 in the Camp, to render an account of his late Atchievements; and in testimony thereof, he presented him with seven Turkish Stan∣dards, which he had won in that, and in an other Rencounter, in which he had defeat∣ed a Party of the Enemy near Erscin, to∣gether with some Prisoners of Quality and Condition, amongst which there was an Aga and a Chiaus.

The Christian Soldiers animated with these daily Successes,* 2.33 some few of them, with more Temerity than Prudence, made an attempt to Lodge themselves nearer to the Upper City, without those due Precau∣tions of Defence, which are commonly used by throwing up of Earth, and making some little Blinds as is practiced in all Military Approaches;* 2.34 but these bold Men adventu∣red with open Breasts to enlarge their Lodg∣ments on that side of the City which looks towards Strigoniam; which when the Turks observed, a great number of them flanked on one side by the round Tower, and on the other by a Party of Musqueteers, throwing Stones and Hand-granadoes, assailed the Germans, (who were not above Fifty in all) with so much Fury as forced them to make their Retreat; the which notwithstanding they did with good Order, being assisted by their Comrades, who came to their Help, and repulsed the Enemy, and made them with some loss to retire back into the City: Howsoever, in a short time after,* 2.35 about the Close of the Evening, the Turks made a more vigorous Sally on the Left-hand of the ••ound Tower of the old City: The Count of Ausberg and the Cavalier Rohne having the Command that Night of those Quarters, with great Bravery received the Enemy, and engaged with them for above an Hour's space; when the Prince of Com∣marcy, and the Prince of Vaudemont having their Quarters near thereunto, came season∣ably into their Succour with many Gentle∣men, who were Voluntiers, and Soldiers of Fortune, and forced the Turks back into the City, with the loss of about Fifty Ianisaries: Of the Christians were about ten killed in this Action, which was well paid by the advantage then gained; for whilst the Par∣ties were engaged in this manner, they opened the Trenches on both sides of the old City, with two large Parades or places of Arms, and extended the Lines of the Approaches towards the two Bulwarks of the upper City. And because it was neces∣sary to Batter the City on that side, a Bat∣tery was raised, without the old Wall, of Sixteen Pieces of heavy Cannon, from which many Shot were made at the round Tower, and several Bombs thrown into the City.

The Turks nothing disanimated herewith, made a vigorous Sally on the Quarters of the Bavarian Forces, with Three thousand

Horse and Foot; and thô the Elector was at that time indisposed in his Health; yet his Bravery prompted him to mount on Horse∣back,* 2.36 and with the assistance of the Horse, under Command of Lieutenant Colonel Hof∣kerken, which were Quartered in a Vally on the Way towards Strigonium, he with a steddy Foot opposed the Turks, and forced them to Retire with Disorder into the Town. In this Action Twenty four of their Officers were Slain, with many Ianisaries, and many Wounded. Of the Bavarians about Forty were Killed, caused by a Surprize at the first beginning of the Sally: The Prince of Savoy according to his natural Courage and Valour, pressing into the thickest of the Enemies numbers, had his Horse Killed un∣der him; but mounting another, pursued the Enemy to the very Gates of the City.

Whilst these things were acting, it was a matter of great encouragement to the Camp, to find their Forces daily augmen∣ting by new Recruits.* 2.37 For the Swedes were then newly arrived under the Command of the Marquis of Turlac, and took their Sta∣tion on that side, which leads to Alba Re∣galis. These were followed by Lieutenant General Schoning, Commander in Chief of the Brandenburg Forces, whose arrival at the Camp sooner than was expected, was a cause of much Joy and Satisfaction to the whole Army. About the same time also came Prince Lewis of Newburg, Great Ma∣ster of the Knights of the Teutonick Order, with Count Dunewalt, and many Knights of that Order: As also divers famous En∣geniers, together with Count Rabata, who brought with him many Bombs, Mortar-Pieces, with a new Train of Artillery, a∣bundance of Ammunition, and all Warlike prepararions: With which, and with the Addition of new Forces, they were enabled to draw a new Line of Communication, without that which was next to the City, extending from one Encampment unto the other; which they supported with small Redoubts raised and fortified with Cannon, which proved to be of great use against the Sallies of the Turks, which were very fre∣quent, and performed with Resolution and Courage: Besides all which Recruits, the Auxiliary Troops of Suabia and Franconia, to the number of Five or Six thousand Men, with two Companies from Passau and Ratisbone arrived in the Camp; and on the first of Iuly they took those Stations which were appointed for them.* 2.38

The Town was now Batter'd on all sides, and particularly by a Fort raised by the Swedes, which on the third of this Month, began to make a Breach on three Towers which defended the upper Wall.* 2.39 The Cannon on the side of the Loraine Quarters, had in four Days time absolutely demolished two Bulwarks, which flanked the Wall on that side, and ruined the Wall it self, having made a very large Breach; to discover which, and to know in what manner it lay open to an Assault, four Musquetiers were Order'd to mount thereupon, and see in what Posture the Turks remained on that side; so soon as these adventurous Men ap∣peared at the Mouth of the Breach, the Turks cried out and took a general Allarum, running immediately to drive them from thence, but they being succoured by another Party of Musquetiers, and by continual Peals of Cannon, and Fourteen Mortar-Pieces, which threw Bombs, the Turks were worsted and lost many Men; and being not able to endure the constant Firings, were forced to Retreat, as also did the four Mus∣quetiers with some Wounds received by Stones and Granadoes. By two or three Inhabitants, who for fear had deserted the Town; informations were given, That by the many Bombs, and the continual Firing of great Cannon, the Consternation was so great,* 2.40 that both the Inhabitants and the Soldiers esteemed themselves in as much danger within the City, as those were who mounted the Guards, and were actually emploied in Defence of the Walls: Where∣fore, to secure themselves the better, the Tops of the Houses were uncovered, and Caves and Vaults made under Ground, to Lodge both the Citizens and the Souldiers; and for the better safeguard of the Garri∣son,* 2.41 which was always exposed on the Walls, it was contrived to make some Mines without at every Bastion, well charg∣ed with Powder, that upon any Attack might be ready to be Fired: Of which the Duke of Loraine having intelligence from these Fugitives, he order'd Countermines to be made, which hinder'd the Turkish Labour∣ers something in their Works; but either by the loosness of the Ground, or the unex∣perience of the Miners, the Success did not answer Expectation: For thô the Miners had proceeded a great way under Ground, by which it was believed, that the Spring∣ing of one Mine would widen the Breach and facilitate the Assault; that Project had little effect, for the Mine being fired did not cast up much Earth: Howsoever,* 2.42 It was followed by an Assault on that side of the Duke of Loraine, of which the Turks being aware made a most vigorous resistance, throwing great quantities of Bombs, Stones and Hand-Granadoes amongst the Besiegers. In this Action above Sixty Musquetiers were killed and wounded; the General Tingen,* 2.43 and Major Besancon were wounded with Stones, and the Cavalier de Rosne was shot through the Shoulder. Howsoever, the Im∣perialists

keeping their Ground in their Trenches, about Two hundred Paces from the Wall, did at length repulse the Enemy; and with continual Batteries the Walls were so plied, that from the Tower in the Corner of the City, to the first Bulwark, they were almost ruined and beaten down, as were also the three Towers which were opposite to that Attack.

* 2.44On the 9th of this Month about break of Day,* 2.45 the Turks made another Sally to the Left-hand, where the Brandenburg Troops were lodged, which was performed with such Fury, that the Brandenburgers being surprized, quitted their Posts, and were beaten out of their first Line, with the loss of about Two hundred Men killed, amongst which there was one Captain, one Lieu∣tenant and an Ensign: And the Enemy fi∣ring at the same time a Mine, in which four or five Miners were buried, had caused much more disorder, had not a Body of Reserve, and the Main Guard come in to their Assistance, which so bravely Charged the Enemy, as to force them to Retire in great Confusion. The Imperialists lost in this Action, besides the Brandenburgers above One hundred and fifty Men, amongst whom was a Lieutenant Colonel, who was a Swede, a Cap∣tain of the Regiment of Mansfelt, two Lieu∣tenants and many other subaltern Officers.

In the mean time the Bavarians advanced their Approaches, and from a new Battery began to Fire, and shoot at a small Tower, which notwithstanding did little execution, the Walls being very good on that side. The same Day a Deserter from the Town brought News, That the Besieged expected in Twenty four Hours time a Reinforce∣ment of Three thousand Men;* 2.46 upon which intelligence Three hundred and fifty Men were immediately dispatched over the Wa∣ter unto Pesth, to strengthen the Redoubt at that place, and to prevent the Turks in their design of cutting off all Communication between that Fort and the Camp. And up∣on farther intelligence, that the Turks assem∣bled in great Bodies about Segedin, the Duke of Loraine dispatched away the Baron, Marcy, with Three thousand Horse, and six Battalions of Foot over the Danube, with Orders to advance as far as Hatwan, and to Engage the Turks in what place soever it should be his Fortune to meet them: Accor∣dingly Baron Marcy passed the River, and posted himself near the Bridge of Pesth,* 2.47 there to attend the Enemy who were coming up∣on him, as was reported, with a Body of Ten thousand Men, under Command of Achmet Pasha: Upon which Advice, the Duke of Loraine dispeeded away three Im∣perial Regiments, to joyn with and rein∣force the Detachment under Marcy, left the Enemy should seize the Passage over the Teysse. In the mean time, the Christians working hard upon a Mine on the Bavarian side, which they designed should make the Breach wider and larger than it was, were discovered by the Turkish Miners, who were preparing a Mine near thereunto; and had almost completed it, when fearing lest the Christians should be before-hand with them, they precipitated matters so fast, that due care was not taken to hinder a Reverse; but on the contrary,* 2.48 the Turks gi∣ving Fire to their Mine, it recoyled back on themselves, and buried many of their Men, and so shook the Walls and Fortifi∣cations of the Tower, that by the help of a Battery of eight Pieces of Cannon, which were levelled and plaid upon it, the Breach was made considerably wide, and so en∣larged, that at a Council of War held on the 13th of this Month, it was resolved not longer to defer the Assault on the Bavarian side:* 2.49 The Orders for which were no sooner Issued, and the Signal given, than all the Voluntiers and brave Adventurers in the Army, Transported with Ambition,* 2.50 and De∣sire of Glory, pressed to be the first that should mount the Breach. In this Action Count Guy of Staremberg, Count Herber∣stein, and Count Aversberg were Commanded each with Two hundred and twenty Men to make the As••••ult in three several places; the first of which was to enter in the middle of the Curtain, the second on the right Hand, and the third on the left; amongst which some Granadiers were mixed, and Pioniers to prepare and level the Ground to make an Allodgment; and a Reserve of Two thou∣sand Men was appointed to sustain, and second the Assailants. The Ascent unto the Breach was very difficult, and the Turks had repaired it in many places with Paliso∣does; howsoever to brave Minds spirited with a desire of Glory, such as were the Voluntiers, who were Gentlemen of princi∣pal Quality, from divers Parts and Nations of Europe, nothing seemed so difficult and ha∣zardous, but what they were able and daring to surmount. The Onset was made about se∣ven a Clock in the Evening, and the first thing attempted was to force up the Palisadoes, which being done, they found the Besieged posted behind in their Trenches with good Order; the Christians Attacked them with great Vigour, and the Turks made an equal Defence, pouring whole Vollies of shot with great numbers of Granadoes, and discharg∣ing a prodigious quantity of Stones from their Mortar-pieces upon them; on each side likewise was a round Tower filled with Musquetiers and Granadiers, who bestowed their Shot liberally upon them; so that the Assailants being between Firings on each

side, as also on the Front were killed and wounded in great numbers; howsoever they made themselves Masters of the Breach,* 2.51 which they maintained and defended above the space of an hour; but at length the heat of the Fight was so great, as had put things in∣to much Disorder, and caused the Pioneers and Labourers to disperse; and a Provision of Faggots, and Sacks of Earth not being at Hand, sufficient to cover the Assailants, they lay naked and exposed to the Shot of the Enemy; and at the same time a Mine be∣ing prepared, and fired under the Breach, it did great execution; so that many Persons of great Quality and Valour were killed and wounded in this Action; and the Turks making a Sally in another place at the same time, the General caused a Signal to be gi∣ven for the Troops to Retreat, which was done in very good Order. The Regiments of Souches, Mansfelt and Staremberg, were those which suffer'd most in this Action.

The Persons Wounded were:

• The Prince of Commarcy.
• The Duke of Bejar, a Grandee of Spain.
• Marquis Blancfort, Son of Mareschal Cre∣qui.
• Count Staremberg.
• Count Dona.
• The Duke of Escalona, a Grandee of Spain.
• Two Captains of Souches's Regiment.
• The Baron Chifler, the Natural Son of Prince Rupert.
• My Lord George Savil, Second Son of the Lord Marquis of Halifax.
• Count Maldeghen.
• Mr. Fitz Iames, Natural Son of King Iames the II. of England.
• Count Urse, three Spanish Gentlemen.
• Monsieur Sulpice, a Gentleman belonging to the Prince of Commarcy.

Persons Killed were:

• Prince Palatine of Veldens.
• Prince Piccolomini.
• Count Hortemback, Page to the Duke of Loraine.
• The Cavalier of Courmaillon.
• Count Ermestein, Major of Schezfemberg's Regiment.
• Six English Noblemen, amongst which was that Worthy Gentleman Colonel Robert Forbus, Second Son to the Earl of Gra∣nard.
• Three Spanish Gentlemen, belonging to the Duke of Bejar.
• The Turks had about Two hundred Men killed, and One hundred wounded.

The Besieged thinking hereby to have gained a great advantage over the Christi∣ans, and thereby to have put them into some Confusion and Disorder, made a Sally that Night on the Brandenburgher's Quar∣ters; but were vigorously repulsed back again into the Town, with the loss of many Heads, which the Brandenburghers carried into the Camp, to receive the usual Rewards promised thereupon.

For several Days there hapned nothing but Batteries, and Firing Mines on one side and the other; but the Mines on the Chri∣stian side did not so much execution, as did those of the Turks: Howsoever, the Bombs were much available, and did great damage within the Town;* 2.52 especially those of a new Invention made by an In∣genier called Gonzales, which not only kil∣led, but set all on Fire wheresoever it fell. One of this sort of Bombs hapning within the Walls of a great Edifice, (for as we said before, all the Roofs and Coverings were taken off) produced most terrible and direful effects, not only beating down the Walls, but Killed above One hundred Men, Women and Children. The Turks to Re∣venge themselves for all these Slaughters, were very diligent and active in Springing their Mines,* 2.53 which they had prepared with great Art; by which many Soldiers and Officers of note were destroyed, to the great diminution in number of the Besieg∣ers: In the mean time the Christians plied their great Guns, and Sprang the Mines to widen the Breaches, in order to make a General Assault, for which Preparations were daily made, and Ladders brought, and all Instruments provided in order there∣unto.

On the 20th Day of Iuly,* 2.54 about seven a Clock in the Morning, a strange hollow Noise was heard under Ground, and the Earth trembled both in the Town,* 2.55 and un∣der the Feet of the Soldiers in the Camp; and a dark Cloud of Smoak and Ashes co∣ver'd the City, so thick and black, that for the space of an hour, scarce any thing of the Walls themselves could be seen; which caused a Terrour in the Minds of the Besiegers, notwithstanding their Resolution and Bravery; for whole showers of Stones were cast up, and thrown into the Bavari∣an Trenches, whereby many Soldiers and Officers of Quality were Wounded: And whilst the Elector of Bavaria, and the Prince of Baden were busily employ'd in Riding about to confirm their Soldiery, a Stone of considerable weight and bigness fell between them: All which Convulsion hapned by blowing up of the chief Magazine of the City, whether by Bomb from the Camp, or any other Accident is uncertain:

But such were the dreadful effects thereof, That it shook down one Wing of the Ca∣stle, and that side of the Wall towards the Water; threw vast quantities of Stone and Rubbish into the Danube; and Killed above Fifteen hundred People, who were useless and unfi•• for Service, and had for their better safety hid themselves in Vaults and Cellars: By this unexpected Blow, the City being much weakned towards the Water, Giavarino Lieutenant General of the Hey∣dukes, was Order'd with a Party of his Sol∣diers to take the advantage of this Accident, and to post himself in the best manner he could, to hinder all Sallies of the Enemie by that way, and to make that side more easie and fit for Storm.

But whilst the Duke of Loraine thought of these things, and how much his Forces were diminished by Assaults, by Sallies of the E∣nemy, by Mines, by Sickness and various other Accidents; and how much Blood it might still cost, before the Town could be forced to Surrender by dint of Sword, he resolved to make use of this opportune Mis∣fortune, whilst the Turks remain'd in their Terrour and Amazement to try the Pasha with Capitulations and good Conditions in case of Surrender, and to send him a Summons in Writing, by the Hand of Count Coniseck, who according to his Instructions, represented the State and Con∣dition of the Affair to the Pasha Gover∣nour, that the Christians were very strong without,* 2.56 and resolved to take the Town, the Walls of which were almost demolish'd, and their Garrison laid open and exposed; and that a General Assault was determined; and that since they could not reasonably expect any Relief or Succour, the Pasha would do better Service to his Master the Ottoman Emperor by saving the Blood of his People, than by a desperate defence to sa∣crifice the Lives of so many by his wilful obstinacy; nor hereby could he give occa∣sion to any to tax him, either for want of Valour or Conduct, since he had given such fair Evidence of both unto the World. The Pasha received the Messenger with much more Humanity, than they did ever practise in the times of their Prosperity, and heard him with great attention; and Read the Letter sent him by the Duke of Loraine several times over: But before he would make any Reply thereunto, he called a Divan or Coun∣cil, in which the Business being debated for the space of about three hours; at length this Answer was returned in Writing, and put up in a Purse of White Sattin, accord∣ing to the Custom of the Turks; which was to this effect. That he did wonder much from which of his Actions during this Siege, he could ground any Hope upon these Summons, that he should, or could be prevailed with to make a Surrender, not having been guilty as he imagined of such mean and Cowardly beha∣vior, as might merit so great an Affront to his Valour, as to be tempted with Conditions and Terms how Honourable soever unto a Surrender. But in case He, and his Soldiers had appear'd in the least manner Timorous and Base,* 2.57 That they would amend that fault by a more vigorous De∣fence, and by such Actions as should make it appear to the World, that, that City was con∣served with a Bravery equal to the Impor∣tance thereof; That God would punish the Pride of the Christians, for daring so much as to conceive a thought of bringing low the Otto∣man Emperor, from whom having received the Command of that Place, he was resolved to deliver it unto no other, than unto him only.

Whilst this Treaty continued, which was for the space of three Hours, a Cessation of Arms was granted, during which time, the Soldiers on each side discoursed friend∣ly, and jested together, and reached to one another their Pipes, and their Tobacco; from whence it may be seen, how natural Love and Friendship is to Mankind, and how unnatural and violent is Hatred, War and Cruelty.

From this Haughty and Resolute Answer of the Turks many did conjecture, That they had received promises of a speedy Re∣lief; which caused some Reports and Dis∣courses in the Camp, That the Vizier was marching with a very numerous and puissant Army for their Succour: Of which thô the Besieged had no intelligence; yet consider∣ing that the thing was not improbable, the Turks conceived some hopes from thence, and the Christians prepared to receive and engage them. Nor was the expectation of Relief by the March of the Turks without some ground; for at Hatwan in the Upper Hungary great numbers of them joyned in one Body,* 2.58 which with much advantage might descend with the Current down the River, and give trouble and disturbance at the Siege of Buda: To prevent which, some Bridges were sent, for passing the Regiments of Horse under Caprara, and the Prince Charles of Neuburg over the Rivers, unto such Commodious Passes, as were advanta∣gious to restrain those Forces from farther proceedings. In the mean time some com∣fortable News was brought to the Duke of Loraine from Count Caraffa, who advised, that upon intelligence of a very considera∣ble Convoy sent from Segedin, for the Re∣lief and Reinforcement of Agria; he with General Heusler resolved to make an As∣sault thereupon; which design failing, gave an occasion howsoever to give a Defeat to a great part of the Garrison of Agr••a; in

which Action Caprara posted himself in a close, and deep Vally, cover'd on both sides with Hills; and about half a League be∣yond Peterhasi with some Hungarian Troops well Armed, was order'd to lie in Ambush; from whence he detached about Fifty Hus∣sars to March towards the City, and in their Way to take up all the Horses and Cattle they could find in the Pastures, with Orders that in case the Garrison should Sally out upon them, that they should feign a seem∣ing Flight, and draw them on until they came near the Camp: The which being ac∣cordingly performed by the Hussars, Osman Pasha of Agria pursued them close with a select number of his best Soldiers, until un∣warily he fell into the Ambuscade which was laid for him; from whence the Hungarians Sallying forth renewed the Fight,* 2.59 being se∣conded by General Heusler's Dragoons, who kept the Enemy in play until the Foot were come up to their Assistance: And then Os∣man Pasha being sensible of the Snare into which he was fallen, encouraged his Men bravely to defend themselves, and to make an orderly Retreat, but he was then too far engaged; for after a hot and desperate Conflict, above Two hundred and fifty of the Garrison were killed, and about One hundred Prisoners taken, and amongst the rest Osman Pasha himself was slain: How∣soever this Victory was not gained without some loss on the Christians side; for Baron Bur a Captain of Dragoons, and the Cap∣tain Lieutenant of the Regiment of Castelli, with above Twenty Common Soldiers were, killed, besides many wounded; this En∣gagement being towards the Evening, the remainder of the Garrison by covert of the Night, made their Retreat back and re∣cover'd the City.

Whilst these things were acting, the Siege of Buda proceeded with various Fortunes; and the wise Generals were not only intent thereunto, pressing forward with the greatest Bravery imaginable; but also were wary, and vigilant to observe the Motions of the Turkish Army designed to raise the Siege: For by certain intelligence it was advised, That the Seraskier was on his March, but that he moved slowly, to give time unto the other Troops, which were Quarter'd along the Banks of the Rivers Save and Drave to come and joyn,* 2.60 for that the Forces of the Turks were not so numerous, as to ad∣mit of any Detachments, but rather to Fight in one Body only: It being necessary to secure the Passage by the Bridge of Esseck, Eight thousand Men were order d to pos∣sess it; but News coming, that the Imperi∣alists were already Masters of it with a far greater Force, the Seraskier passed the Ri∣ver by a Bridge at Peter Waradin, and stayed at Segedin; from whence he orderd a Flying Army of Horse composed of Turks and Tartars, to March unto Alba Regalis▪ from whence they were order'd by frequent Sallies and Alarums to offend and amuse the Christian Camp before Buda; until such time as the Grand Vizier being enforced by the Asian Horse, and by the Tartars, might be able to joyn with them at Alba Regalis; from whence it was designed to make all their Sallies upon the Camp.* 2.61 Of which General Schultz having advice, whose business it was to observe the Motions of the Enemy, he pitched his Camp along the Drave, from whence he observed the March of the Ene∣my, and narrowly watched the Garrisons of Kanisia and Zigeth. The Leaguer being thus secured from outward Assaults, every Quarter of the City was attacked by sever∣al turns, sometime by the Bavarians on their side, by the Brandenburgers on theirs, and by the Imperialists, and others in their several Stations, with Mines and Counter∣mines, with Cannon and Batteries, Bombs and Granadoes, and all other Instruments of Death, which cost much Blood on one side and the other. At length, to bring Mat∣ters to a more sure and speedy Issue it was resolved, to prepare all things against the 27th of Iuly for a General Assault, which was to be performed by Fifteen thousand Men; That is, Five thousand at the At∣tack of Loraine, Five thousand of Bavaria, and as many of Brandenburg, besides Two thousand Talpatsi, which are a People of Hungary;* 2.62 and that the Besieged might be attacked on all sides, and their Forces di∣vided thereby, the Lieutenant General Gi∣avarino Commander of the Haidukes, was order'd to make a seeming Attack by the Water-gate, where part of the Wall near the Castle was thrown down by the Maga∣zine which was lately fired: For this Ge∣neral Storm all things were well prepared; the Officers of most experience, and bravery were appointed to lead the Assailants unto the respective Attacks, and Labourers pla∣ced in a readiness to carry Faggots, and Sacks of Earth to cover the Men, and make good the Lodgments, and others with Mattocks and Spades, and such like Instruments to dig and throw up the Earth.

The Duke of Loraine intending to be∣gin the Assault at break of Day in the Morn∣ing, passed that Night in the Trenches; but when they were ready for that Enterprise on the Bavarian side, all the Palisadoes were on Fire, and burnt with so violent a Flame, caused by a certain mixture of bituminous stuff, that the Attack was deferr'd until to∣wards the Evening; before which time some Rains falling, served to extinguish the fierce∣ness of the Fire, and the Duke of Loraine and

Bavaria after some Consultations together resolved forthwith to proceed unto the As∣sault;* 2.63 the Sign for which was given by fi∣ring three Pieces of Cannon: Upon which Signal the Imperialists, Bavarians and Bran∣denburgers drew out of their Lines, and ad∣vanced against the Breaches: The Imperia∣lists soon made themselves Masters of the great Tower, but were quickly droven thence by the Turks; which when the Duke of Loraine observed from the place where he had posted himself, for to give out his Orders; he immediately in Person advanced with fresh Troops to sustain and support the first; the Presence of the General, who was engaged in a dangerous place, with the Sword in his Hand and Casket on his Head,* 2.64 did so animate the Soldiers, that inflamed with a de∣sire to imitate the bravery of their General and preserve his Person, they all returned to the Fight; and tearing out the Palisa∣does all on Fire, in despight of the Ene∣mies shot and resistance, they bravely lodged themselves upon the Breach of the first Wall, and presently made themselves Ma∣sters of the great Tower, with two other small Bastions on the Right and on the Left-hand; driving the Turks into the Re∣trenchments, which were lately cut behind the new Palisadoes: But the Christians so plied them with small Shot and Granadoes, that they were forced to quit that place al∣so, with great loss and slaughter of their Men: But while they were labouring to secure that Ground and the Lodgment there; the Enemy gave Fire to four Mines, which tossed up many of those into the Air who were the farthest advanced:* 2.65 Howsoever, the Presence of the Duke of Loraine so en∣couraged the Soldiers, that in emulation of each other, they pressed forward, and made themselves Masters of that Ground, which their other Fellows had newly quitted with the loss of their Lives. At the same time, the Brandenburgers were so successeful in their Enterprise, that they took the Tower which they attacked, whereon were Seven∣teen Pieces of Cannon with some Mortars. The Elector of Bavaria also succeeded in his Enterprise, leading on his Men in Person, and possessed himself of the great Tower which fronts the Castle, whereon were seven Pieces of Cannon, and two Standards of the Ianisaries.

On that part of the City allotted to the false Attack of the Heydukes, no great mat∣ter was performed, nor nothing expected; for the place was strong, and the Party ap∣pointed for the Assault was to make a di∣version of the Forces, rather than in good earnest to gain a Lodgment.

During these Attacks the Turks made a Sally, and charged the Christians in the Flank, but being watched by some Squa∣drons of Horse, were repulsed back into the Town with great loss; and finding that the Christians were pressing forward, as far, as to the second Wall, they set Fire to a sort of sulfureous and bituminous matter,* 2.66 composed on purpose to suffocate and poi∣son the Lungs, which being thrown into the Ditch, gave a stop to the Progress of the Assailants: But a Wind arising soon after∣wards, which carried the Fire and Smoke towards the Town, annoied the Defendants in such manner, that they were forced to quit their Station, and suffer the Christians without farther resistance to keep, and make good the Ground they had taken.

This Assault continued for the space of four hours, with a vast effusion of Blood on one side and the other; but the Imperi∣lists, Bavarians, Brandenburgers and all o∣ther the Assailants, with unparallel'd Va∣lour fighting amidst the Fire and Smoke, Granadoes, Stones,* 2.67 Swords and Lances without any regard to their Lives, and ani∣mated by the Bravery of the Conmmanders, who were as forward to expose themselves to danger, as the meanest of the Common Sol∣diers, possessed at length, and lodged them∣selves on all round Bullwarks, and Walls made with Earth, reaching from one side of the City unto the other. About Sun-setting the Attack ceased, and both sides as it were by mutual consent gave over the Fight, which ended with the great advantage of the Christians, who had penetrated to the second Retrenchment of the Wall and Ditch:* 2.68 And Night coming on, those who were ty∣red with that Day's Labour, were relieved by others, who were all Night long em∣ployed in raising Earth, and fortifying the places which they had gained, on which they mounted Cannon, and turned those on the Enemy which they had taken from them; and the next Day began therewith to Batter the inward Wall. It is impossible to express the Bravery and Resolution, with which this Attack was maintained: For besides the Gallantry of all the Officers in general, the Duke of Loraine, and Count Staremberg gave undeniable Proofs of their Courage, of their indefatigable Industry, and of their Zeal for the Glory of the Em∣perour, and the Christian Religion; not on∣ly attending unto their own Quarters, but hazarded their Persons in all places, where their Presence and Directions were necessa∣ry or useful. In this Enterprise many brave Soldiers and Officers were slain, who were ready to Sacrifice their Lives, being pushed forward with an Ambition to signalize them∣selves in the Presence of their Generals; the numbers of them were so great, that to make the Victory look more cheerful, it

was thought fit to conceal them; only such as were of principal note, were acknow∣ledged as followeth.

Killed.

• Monsieur Artein Agitant General to the Duke of Loraine.
• Serjeant Major Pini.
• Count Schlik.
• Baron Geta, with many other Subaltern Officers of great experience.

Wounded.

• The Duke of Croy.
• The Prince of Commercy.
• Serjeant General Diepenthall.
• Baron de Asti.
• The Serjeant Major of Staremberg, with two Captains.
• Serjeant General Dingen.
• The Lieutenant Colonel of Neuburg's Regi∣ment.

Killed of the Brandenburgers.

• The Count of Dona.
• Serjeant Major Maruvitz.

Wounded.

• The Duke of Curland, with many other in∣feriour Officers.

The Elector of Bavaria and Prince Lewis of Baden, with incomparable Conduct and Bravery, exposed their Persons to danger and hazard in all places which required their Presence,* 2.69and remained all Night upon the Watch, giving directions in what man∣ner the Labourers were to work, nor did they Retire, or take any Rest or Repose, until the Lodgments were secured: For during the Darkness of the Night, they had formed a strong Trench round the Tower, which is under the Wall of the Ca∣stle; and made smooth the heaps and ruins of Stones and Rubbish, by laying thereon an innumerable number of Sacks of Earth, whereon the Troops could with a large Front march up to relief of the Guards. And now whereas the innermost Gate of the Castle was possessed by the Bavarians, so that it could not longer hold out; the Turks thought fit for saving their Men to abandon it wholly, the Garrison being much diminished, and their numbers abated in the late Attack.

* 2.70In which of the Regiment of Bavaria were killed, A Captain, and wounded a Ser∣jeant Major, a Captain and three Lieute∣nants.

Of the Regiment of Baden were killed two Lieutenants, and wounded five Captains, one Lieutenant and three Ensigns.

In the Regiment of Aspremont, Killed one Ensign, and wounded the Colonel, the Lieutenant Colonel, Count Nicholas Palfi, Serjeant Major, Count Zacco, a Cava∣lier of Malta, and six other Captains, five Lieutenants and two Ensigns.

In the Regiment of Rummel killed, A Cap∣tain and a Lieutenant; wounded a Cap∣tain and an Ensign.

In the Regiment of Gallenfels, killed the Lieutenant Colonel; wounded two Cap∣tains and a Lieutenant.

In the Regiment of Furstemberg, wounded a Captain, a Lieutenant, and an En∣sign.

In the Regiment of Beck, wounded the Lieu∣tenant Colonel, the Baron of Welsberg, five Captains, five Lieutenants, and five Ensigns.

In the Regiment of Steinau, killed a Ser∣jeant Major and a Lieutenant; and wound∣ed a Captain, two Lieutenants and an Ensign.

In the Regiment of Seibolstorff, killed a Ser∣jeant Major; and wounded a Captain and two Lieutenants.

In this Attack, of the Imperialists and Ba∣varians, were killed Common Soldiers an Hundred and seventeen; wounded Nine hundred seventy two.

Of the Saxons, were killed a Lieutenant Colonel, two Corporals, and seventy Com∣mon Soldiers; wounded a Lieutenant Co∣lonel, two Serjeant Majors, two Captains, a Captain Lieutenant, three Ensigns, two Serjeants, two Corporals, and a Hun∣dred Ninety nine Common Soldiers.

Having in this manner, with a vast effu∣sion of Bloud, entred as far as to the in∣ward Wall, all Art and Industry was used to blow that up with new Mines, at which they laboured with so much diligence, that in a Day and a Night's time they were finished and fired; the third of which did such great Execution by opening the Breach,* 2.71 as invi∣ted the Besiegers to make an Assault; to the performance of which, Twelve hundred foot Soldiers, and Four hundred Dragoons were appointed; but their Officers being for the most part killed or wounded, the Duke of Loraine was forced to make use of the two Generals of Horse, the Counts of Lodron and Styrum, to Command the At∣tack; and in the mean time that they were coming, a Battery of three Pieces of Cannon was raised on the Curtain lately possessed, with four Mortar-pieces, both to widen the Breach, and offend the more in∣ward parts of the Town. But whilst this was doing, the Besieged were making a new Retrenchment behind the Breach, which was an evident Proof, that they resolv••d to

defend the Place unto the last extremity.

But not to drive Matters to that ultimate Period, the Turks sent on their part two Agas to the Duke of Loraine to enter on a Treaty; and the Duke on his side sent his Adjutant General, the Count of Lamberg, with his In∣terpreter, into the Town; where he was in∣troduc'd to the Presence of the Pasha,* 2.72 with such Respect, Ceremony and Honour, as was agreeable to the ill Circumstances under which the Turks labour'd;* 2.73 but he return'd again with no other satisfactory Answer than this: That the Officers and Commanders of that Government could not, nor would not so easily yield and sur∣render up that City, which is the Key of the Ot∣toman Empire: But when it should be thought fit to conclude, and establish an universal Peace, that they would then oblige themselves, that an Equivalent should be given to the Emperor, by the Delivery of two other Places: And that they were ready to give up the same, and conclude a Peace, for making which, they had received a sufficient Power from the Grand Seignior, pro∣vided that the Siege be immediately raised. With this Answer the Generals not being pleas'd, they began on both sides to fire with the usual Fury,* 2.74 and that Night they finished two Bat∣teries, which were raised for enlargement of the Breaches, and three Mines were fired, which fill'd a great part of the Ditch with Earth; but one of them recoyling back, bu∣ry'd a hundred Men of the Brandenburger Troops, who were advanc'd too far, and were not advertis'd, when the Mine was to be fir'd.

The next Day following, about Nine a Clock in the Morning, the Turks beat again a Parly towards the side of the Breach of the Bavarian Quarter, and sent the two Agas, which had been employed the Day before with the Duke of Loraine, unto the Elector,* 2.75 desiring that two Hostages might be returned in their Places, which being done accordingly, one of the Agas offered in the Name of the Vizier of Buda, To yield and surrender up the Place, with all the Dependencies, which he avowed to be very great, and to contain no less than a Hundred and Fifty Leagues of Land thereupon depend∣ing, or otherwise to deliver up any other two places within the Kingdom of Hungary, being under the Turks Dominion, at the Will and Choice of the Emperor, provided that a gene∣ral Peace might thereupon be concluded and ensue: But in regard the Elector was suffi∣ciently informed,* 2.76 that it was not in his own nor yet in the Emperor's Power to make a Peace without the common Consent of the Allies, for which there was no time at that critical Season: The two Agas were re∣manded back, and the Hostages returned, and then the old Trade proceeded, and they began again to fire on all sides as before. But this Cessation of Arms was made use of by the Christians, for discovery of the Breach of the Castle, and the entrance thereunto by way of the Town; of which a Lieutenant Colonel belonging to the Regiment of Baden, took a particular Observation.

The same Day a Mine was fired by the Imperialists at the Attack of Loraine, which made a Breach in the second Wall, and sha∣ked the third, which so alarum'd the De∣fendants, that in great numbers they came running to that place;* 2.77 by which such a diver∣sion was made of their Forces, as gave the Bavarians an opportunity to enter the Ca∣stle; but being not able to make good their Ground, they were constrained to abandon the Lodgment which they had already begun.* 2.78

During these Actions, Count Staremberg applying himself to all places, where his Presence was required,* 2.79 without any regard to the hazard and danger of life, he received a Musquet Shot on his Left-hand, which carried away his Thumb; and with another Shot he was both wounded in the Cheek, and in the Shoulder; but the Wounds were so slight,* 2.80 as did not constrain him to with∣draw from his Care and Command. The Duke of Loraine was at the same time indi∣sposed in his Health by the accession of a Fever; which though not very violent, yet it gave some cause of Fear and Discourage∣ment to the whole Camp; howsoever the Spirit of this Hero was so great, that he still continued to prosecute his Enterprize, and give direction for perfecting the Mines, which were now necessary on that side; for that little thereof could be effected at the Bavarian Attack, where the Labourers were stopped by Rocks and Quarries of Stone:* 2.81 And whilst the Miners worked at the Breach of Loraine, they were forced to withdraw themselves from the pestilential Air, caused under Ground by the noisome Stench of dead Bodies. Howsoever, the Mine under the third Wall was finished, and sprung with good success, thô the Ditch was not so fil∣led, that the Soldiers could pass to the Assault; yet bringing Sacks of Earth, and other defensible Matter, they lodged and co∣vered themselves at the foot of the Breach.

Whilst the Siege proceeded with all this heat and vigour, certain News was brought, that the Grand Vizier had com∣posed a Body of Seven thousand Horse, drawn out of divers Garrisons in Hungary,* 2.82 and caused them to advance as far as Sa∣rowitz, which is within Thirteen Leagues of Buda, and that other Troops had passed the Bridge of Esseck, and that the Seraskier was appointed to guard that way, until the Vizier in Person had made his Passage, who with 40▪ 000 Men was marching to the Relief of distressed Buda; and that he would be shortly Reinforced wi••h a very

great Body of Tartars and Asiatick Horse, which were already on their March, and had passed Adrianople. But the Generals, who had received more certain Advices of the Strength of the Vizier, were well assu∣red, that neither the Number of his Soldiers was so great, nor the Quality of them so formidable, being for the most part compo∣sed of soft Asiaticks, of Country-men and People inexpert and unaccustomed to War; and for that Reason it was not to be imagi∣ned that the Grand Vizier would put all to the hazard of a pitched Battle. How∣soever,* 2.83 not to despise an Enemy, the Ge∣nerals considering hereof at a Council of War, dispatched immediately express Or∣ders to the Cavalry, quarter'd in all parts of the Upper Hungary, where was no ap∣prehension of any Enemy, to march unto the Camp; and accordingly General Dune∣waldt, with several Regiments of Horse un∣der his Command, and Count Caprara, and General Heusler with their Troops, and Count Budiani with about Two thousand Hungarians, all valiant and veterane Sol∣diers, appeared at the Rendezvous, and with all expedition marched towards the Enemy, with intention to give them a stop in their Way towards Buda. The Ban or Governor of Croatia, having given Advice to the Generals, that he had raised the Mi∣litia of that Country for the Service of the Emperor, was commanded to March to∣wards the Bridge of Esseck, and joyning with the other Forces, to make Head and Op∣position to the Grand Vizier in his March.

The rumour and report of the Grand Vi∣zier's approach with all his Army did daily increase, and as a certain Fore-runner there∣of, several Thousands of his Horse were advanced very near to discover the Force and Actions of the Christians: Whereupon a Council of War being called of all the Generals, it was concluded to counter∣mand the Advance of the Troops, and ap∣point them to appear at a general Rendez∣vous, where it was plainly manifested, how greatly the numbers were abated; and there∣fore since the great Line of Circumvallation was perfected and well flanked with strong Redoubts, Spurs and other defensible Works, they order'd, that the same should be main∣tained by Three thousand Foot, which were sufficient to give a stop to any Attempt, which might be made upon the Camp: And the Imperial, Bavarian, and Branden∣burger Cavalry, were commanded to lodge on the Hills and rising Grounds which were round the Town: And the Heydukes were encamped along the Wall of the old Town, extending themselves from the Fort situate on the Danube, unto the Trenches of the Brandenburgers.

Having thus secured their Camp, and put every thing in a readiness to receive the Enemy, in case they should attempt to force their Lines; they proceeded on all sides to perfect their Works on the Breaches. The Bavarians being piqued in point of Honour for the Foyl or Disadvantage they had re∣ceived about two or three Days before,* 2.84 had incessantly fired on the great Tower with their biggest Cannon; and from another Battery near adjoyning plaid continually on the Breach of the Wall, which as yet was not wide enough for the Attack; and be∣cause the Situation of the Place was such, as made it almost inaccessible and too dan∣gerous to the Soldiers to ascend over the Rocks and Ruines which lay in the way, the Elector resolved to point all his Can∣non against the Castle, as also his Bombs of greatest weight, with design to beat down the Walls, and with the Ruins thereof to make the Ascent thereunto more easie and secure; with which, and some Mines which were blown up, that ancient and stately Edifice was almost destroyed.

The News of the daily approach of the Vizier and his Army, caused the Christians to be more watchful and vigilant than be∣fore, and scarce gave the Generals any rest or repose by Day or Night free from Alarums, which the Duke of Loraine sustained in a manner rather Miraculous than Natural;* 2.85 for being scarce recover'd of a Fever, the present state of Affairs required him to re∣double his Cares and Vigilance; which agi∣tation of Mind was able to have droven a confirmed Health into the extremities of Heat and feverish Distempers; but God, who intended him for the glorious Instru∣ment of subjecting this strong City, gave him strength for his great Work; so that notwithstanding the expectation of the Vi∣zier hastning to the Relief, a general Assault was made at every Breach, which continued for the space of two hours; in which the Defendants behaved themselves with such Gallantry, that the Duke of Loraine caused a Retreat to be sounded, rather than un∣profitably to lose the Lives of his Soldiers, of which they began now to be sensible of the great Abatement: Howsoever something was gained by this Assault on the right side of the Tower, adjoyning to the Castle at the corner of the inward Wall, where they lodged forty Men. In this Conflict not many Men were killed, but many were wounded, both Officers as well as common Soldiers, and particularly Count Leopold of Herberstein, and Serjeant Major Bischoff∣shausen; and on the Quarter of Bavaria, the Prince of Savoy, and Prince Lewis of Baden, both slightly wounded.

By the motion of the Seraskier, it seem∣ed as if his Intentions were to enter his Succour and Relief into the Town by the Bavarian Quarters;* 2.86 and some Thousands of Turks appearing on the rising Grounds and sides of the Hills, put themselves into a po∣sture, as if they intended to Engage; but the Trenches were so well guarded and for∣tified, that there seemed to be little danger of forcing Succour by that way into the City: Howsoever, there happen'd daily Skirmishes, in which diverse were killed on one side and the other; and particularly a Turk well mounted and habited, advancing with more than prudent Gallantry, was laid dead on the Ground; and being stripped by the Soldiery,* 2.87 there were some Letters found about him from the Grand Vizier to the Pasha of Buda, signifying that his In∣tentions were to force some Quarter of the Enemy, and thereby introduce the Suc∣cours designed for Relief of the Place; and that in the mean time with a Body of Eight thousand Tartars, to stop the Passage of all Provisions to the Christian Camp between Strigonium and Buda. Upon this Discovery, the Duke of Loraine and the Generals re∣solved to guard their Trenches with Twen∣ty thousand Men, posted in the most ad∣vantagious Places,* 2.88 and to draw out all the remainder of the Army into the Field to meet the Vizier, and shew their readiness to give him Battle; for thô the Turks were reported to be Seventy thousand strong, they were not in reality above Forty thou∣sand able to bear Arms; against which the Duke of Loraine forming his Van-guard of Four thousand Talpatzes and Hungarian Hus∣sars, flanked by a part of the German Horse, marched forth in view of the Enemy. Af∣ter some Skirmishes with loss of Men on both sides, the Turks retired, carrying away with them some Heads of Cattle, which the Hussars endeavouring to recover, were beaten back with the loss of thirteen Men. After this, the former Resolution was changed, and it was concluded at a general Council of War, to keep within, and guard their Trenches, which were well fortified, until they were certainly assured of what Strength the Vizier was; according to which Resolution, they continued to Forti∣fy their Lines of Circumvallation with Re∣doubts, on which they mounted several Field-pieces.

* 2.89The 9th of this Month the Turks ap∣peared on the Hills, opposite to the Bava∣rian Quarters, in greater Numbers than be∣fore, and after an Engagement with the ad∣vanced Troops, made their Retreat as they had done the Day before; and in the re∣turn to their Camp, they met with a Party of about an Hundred and fifty Hungarians, which were sent to discover the Enemy; they cut them all off, thirty only escaping, of which most of them were wounded; and at the same time the Besiged made a Sally on the Bavarian Quarter,* 2.90 and killed about Eighty Soldiers, besides some Officers. On the 10th the Bavarians had finished their Line of Circumvallation, adjoyning to that of the Imperialists, and had wholly guarded themselves from all Attempts of the Enemy by a very deep Ditch: Howsoever, things not being so secure, but that the Enemy might be able to attempt the entring Suc∣cours by way of the River, the Water of which was very low; they fortified that part also with some Boats at a convenient distance from each other, and with some Turn-pikes called Chevaux de Frise

On the 11th certain Intelligence was brought, that the Grand Vizier was encam∣ped about five Leagues off; and the same Day Two thousand Turks appeared oppo∣site to the Bavarian Quarter, about the same place as before; to discover which and their numbers, a Detachment was sent, but they were soon forced to retire in hast, the Enemy descending in numbers, which were too unequal a Match for them. The three Mines on which much Work was bestowed being charged with Five thousand weight of Powder, were now ready; and on the 12th were fired,* 2.91 but not with such good effect as was expected, having only shaken the inward Wall, and some few of the Pali∣sadoes; so that it was believed, that the Turks had discharged them of the great∣est part of their Powder, by which disap∣pointment, the Assault which was intended, was countermanded, and the Miners or∣der'd to begin a new Work. The After∣noon of the same Day, the Vizier appear'd and encamped on the Banks of the Danube, being as some Deserters reported about Fifty thousand strong; at the sight of which,* 2.92 the Besieged being encouraged, made a Sally with about an Hundred Horse and Foot, upon Three hundred Horse of the Van-guard, of the Imperialists, who feigning a flight, drew them at some distance from the Town, and then returning upon them, cut the greatest part of them in pieces.

On the 14th, the Turks drew out their whole Army into Battalia, and Detached Six thousand Men under three Pashas, a∣mongst which were Two thousand Ianisa∣ries, with Orders to make their Way into the Town,* 2.93 by the Imperial and Brandenbur∣ger Quarters. Against whom the Duke of Loraine sent the Regiment of Hungarians Commanded by Palsi, and the Regiments of Schultz, Serau, and Lodron to charge the Enemy and begin the Fight: The Hungari∣ans upon the first Shock or Charge began to

give Ground; but Baron Marcy putting him∣self at the Head of the Regiment of Schultz, gave a stop to the Flight of the Hungarians, until such time as Count Dunewalt came up with the Regiments of Taff, Lodron, Neu∣bourg, Stirum and Staremberg, which be∣ing joyned in a Body, charged the Turks with that Fury and Bravery, that they totally defeated and put the Turkish Horse to Flight,* 2.94 by which the Ianisaries being abandoned and laid open, were almost all cut off and de∣stroyed. The Elector of Bavaria with his Horse pursued them to their Camp, where Rallying again they endeavoured to charge the Christians in the Flank; which when the Duke of Loraine perceived, he made a stand or a halt, and drew out some Forces from the Lines, which he caused to march towards their assistance; but the Turks having re∣ceived the first Fire retreated to their Camp, whither it was thought fit not to pursue them, but rather to conduct the Troops back to the Camp, being much tired and wearied by continal Watchings, having for the space of three Days and three Nights, been always on the Guard with Arms in their Hands. The Victory was very clear and signal, for the Turks lost eight Pieces of Cannon, and Forty Standards, and Two thousand and two hundred dead Bodies were accounted by the Duke of Loraine himself lying in the Field, where the Battle was Fought, which he caused to be buried, to prevent a putrefaction in the Air; and all this with the loss only of about Two hun∣dred Men killed and wounded, amongst the latter of which were the Count of Lodron, a Major, and two Captains.

After this happy Success all the Cannon were discharged, and the Colours taken from the Turks displaied, and many Heads of those who had been killed, were set upon Pikes, and shewed to the Besieged to in∣crease their greater Terrour and Despair.

Notwithstanding all which, the Turks aba∣ted nothing of their Courage; the Grand Vizier giving the Christians every Night Alarms, the better to discover with what Force and Vigilancy the Lines and Avenues were Guarded. At length, on the 20th of August about break of Day,* 2.95 Four thousand Turks, of which Two thousand were Ianisaries mounted on Horse-back, made a vigorous Attempt by the Vally of St. Paul, and with great Fury assailed those Guards, which they not being able to sustain, gave them Way, and permitted them in a full carrear, to Ride up to the Walls of the Town: At this confusion of the Guards, and the Noise made by the Ianisaries, the Regiments of Caprara and Heusler came, and renewed the Fight with them, and killed several hun∣dreds of the Turks, who as they advanced farther into the Approaches, were so plied by the Musquetiers, that most of them were slain: Howsoever, about Two hundred of them made their Way into the Town by the Ba∣varian Quarter: Which so animated the Defendants, that they made and discharged four Vollies of Shot for joy round the Town: Though this small Recruit was rather a Weakening to them than any Reinforcement. This Attempt seemed so desperate to the Turkish Soldiery, that the Vizier could not prevail with any Man to undertake it, with∣out a Largess of Thirty Dollars in hand paid to every Ianisary, and promise to any that should get within the Town, to have his pay doubled during his Life,* 2.96 and to be freed from going ever more to the War: Of which sort of People there are above Fifty thousand in the Ottoman Empire, called Oto∣racks, or as in Latin Milites emeriti.

All this interrupted not the Bavarians in their Works,* 2.97 or in the Batteries they had raised on the great Rondel, by which they very much annoied the main Castle, which when the Turks observed, they planted one of their biggest Pieces of Cannon on the highest part of the Wall, which they ha∣ving charged with Musquet Bullets, Iron, Stones, &c. did great execution on the Sol∣diers, which maintained and guarded the Ron∣del of the Tower: Howsoever, not to give ground or abandon so advantagious a Post, the Elector of Bavaria with advice of the General Officers, resolved to Assault the Tower, which was half ruined and already demolished, so as thereby to gain the ad∣vantage of an upper Ground: The Assailants so bravely behaved themselves,* 2.98 That on the the 22d without any regard to the dif∣ficulty and ruggedness of the Ascent, or the opposition the Turks made, they sur∣mounted the Breach and killed about One hundred Men, and made themselves Ma∣sters of the Tower:* 2.99 In the mean time whilst this was in Action, the Duke of Loraine, and the Brandenburgers caused an Alarm to be given without, and with continual Fi∣ring of their Artillery and Vollies of Shot, kept the Enemy at a distance.

The Pasha of Buda finding himself nearly urged, and pressed by the loss of so im∣portant a place, from whence the Christi∣ans could now shoot into the Town; he ap∣plied all his endeavours to dislodge them: But the Bavarians having strongly posted themselves, being assisted with the advan∣tage of the rising Situation,* 2.100 vigorously re∣pulsed all the Force which the Turks could make upon them, and easily threw them down head-long from the Scaling Ladders which they had erected. This place was gained by the Bavarians without much Blood of the Common Soldiery, but Duke

Henric of Saxon Mersburg was in that Acti∣on wounded in two places; and General Rummel of the Bavarians was slain by a Musquet-shot in the Approaches, which ought to have been made deeper by three or four Foot, so as to cover the whole Body of a Man; he was an excellent Sol∣dier, and a brave Man, and therefore much lamented by his Electoral Highness, and the whole Army.

Nothing could more annoy and vex the Defendants, than the taking and possessing this Tower, which render'd the Case and State of the City almost desperate; so that no hopes remained, unless they were suc∣cour'd and reliev'd by the Army of the Grand Vizier, whom to advise of their Ex∣tremity,* 2.101 two Messengers were dispatch'd out of the Town, one by the way of the Water, and the other by the Land side, both dis∣guised in the Hungarian Habit. The first was discover'd swimming over to the Island of St. Margaret's; and being pursued was taken, but his Letters he had first thrown into the River: Howsoever, being brought before the Generals, he confessed and decla∣red the low and desperate Condition to which the City was reduc'd; and that it could not hold out much longer unless spee∣dily Reliev'd; and that another Messenger was sent to acquaint the Vizier thereof by Word of Mouth, letting him know, that it was not sufficient to appear before the Town,* 2.102 and flatter them with the hopes of Succour, unless also he could force the Ene∣my to raise the Siege; and that the late Recruit of Two hundred Men, who brave∣ly made their way into the City, was but a small Help and Comfort to a Garrison already wasted, and almost totally consu∣med by a long Siege. That the Castle was in a manner lost, since that the principal Towers and Bulwarks of it were possessed by the Enemy: And in short, that those who re∣main'd alive, were wearied out with con∣tinual Watchings, and every Day dimi∣nish'd by Cannon and Musquet-shot, by Bombs, Fires, and Carcasses continually thrown into the Town.

All these Matters being reported before the Generals, they conceived certain hopes of putting a speedy end to their Labours and Dangers: Howsoever, therewithal they so far consulted their own Condition, that they concluded it very necessary, before any thing was farther attempted, to expect the coming of that Body of the Army under Count Scaffemberg, and the Twelve hundred Swedes, which were now on their March, and near at hand. At length Scaffemberg being come with a Reinforcement of Eight thousand Men, besides the Swedes, raised the Spirits of the whole Army, and put the Generals into a capacity of executing the Designs they had already plotted and contrived. On the Loraine Quarter a Bridge was made near the great Tower,* 2.103 leading to∣wards the inward Palisadoes of the Enemy; and to conserve it from fire, they covered it over with Earth: The like was also per∣formed on the Bavarian side; but whilst these things were preparing, a stop was put thereunto by an unexpected and vigorous Sally which the Besieged made, for dislodg∣ing the Soldiers which had possessed the Tower. Three Attempts were made there∣upon with the greatest fury and desperation imaginable, throwing Granadoes, Sacks of Powder, and artificial Fires, composed of Sulphur, Pitch, and all sorts of burning and fetulent Matter; notwithstanding which, they were most vigorously repulsed with much loss. The Elector considering the dangerous Post, which his Men had under∣taken to defend, thought fit to withdraw his Soldiers from the Bulwark, that he might with more advantage batter the great Tow∣er with his heaviest Cannon, which were so hotly plyed, that the whole Tower was beaten down, and the Enemy thereby made uncapable to offend from those Works. The Bridge of which we spake, being finished on the side of the Imperialists, with the Batte∣ry on the Rondel, the inward Palisadoes were broken down, and the Breach widen'd above Forty Paces; so that now all had been surrender'd, had not the Vizier comforted the Pasha with Assurances, that he and the Seraskier had resolved to attempt the Camp in three places at the same time; and that the most forcible one should be given at the Water-side, where 'twas believ'd the least Opposition could be made. Upon this Ad∣vice, the Water-side and Banks of the Ri∣ver were well fortified and secured, and a strong Chain stretched over the Water be∣low the Bridge of Boats, from the Shoar to the Point of St. Margaret's Isle, to obstruct the Passage of Spies and Messengers, who used to swim over the Water with Intelli∣gence, and which also might serve to give a stop to the Cavalry, in case they should attempt any thing on that side.

The City being now in a languishing Condition, the Grand Vizier resolved to make his last Effort; and having chosen out of his Army Three thousand of his bravest Soldiers, which he encouraged with Thirty Dollars a-piece paid them in hand, and with promise of Increase of their daily Pay, du∣ring Life, to such as should make and force their Way into the Town; and at the same time another Body was ordered to enter the Line, at the place which they had lately attempted. The Three thousand descended by way of the Vally called Shamboiuck, and

with great Fury fell in upon the Guards of the Imperialists; but were so well received by the Baron of Asti, with his Talpatz and Hussars, and by General Heusler, with his Regiment, that they were vigorously re∣pulsed. After which they made an Attempt on Count Caprara, and again on the Quar∣ters of the Duke of Loraine, but in all places were ill treated, and came off with a great loss of Men. In the mean time, the second Body of Turks assaulted other parts of the Army, which increased the heat of the Fight; to succour which, the Duke of Loraine detach'd all the Forces which were about him, remaining alone only with two Assistants; but the Battle growing hot, and the Turks endeavouring in diverse places to break into the Line, the Duke of Loraine put himself at the Head of two Battalions of Brandenburgers, whose Example gave Life and Courage to the whole Army. But whilst this Fight was mannaged in diverse Squadrons, which confusedly ran from one side to another, some of them had the for∣tune to force the Line towards the Wall of the lower City; but passing to the Line of Contravallation, they met there such Vol∣lies of Shot, and continual Firings, that knowing not which way to retreat, they fell into the Squadrons of Baron Marcy and Serau, by whom the greatest part of them were kill'd upon the place; and those which escaped were so confused, that being dispers'd about the Fields, they knew not which way to take. Some of them happen'd to fall in with the Brandenburgers, others into the general Quarters, where being encompass'd on all sides, they were miserably cut to pie∣ces and slain, not so much as their Servants, or Grooms of their Horses escaping. The Besieged in the mean time being Spectators of all that passed, designed by a most vigo∣rous Sally to meet their Succours, but were so warmly encounter'd by the Bavarians, that they were forced to Retreat with pre∣cipitation and disorder.

The Body which the Turks kept for a Re∣serve, observing the unfortunate issue of these Conflicts, durst not adventure to make another Attack, but retired back to their Camp. The Turks lost above One thousand Men kill'd on the place, and Twenty five of their Colours were taken. Howsoever, this Advantage was not obtained without some considerable loss on the Christian side, which was the more to be lamented by the Death of Baron Marcy, who after having kill'd several Ianisaries with his own hand, receiv'd two Cuts on the Head with a Cy∣meter, and one on his Shoulder, which thô at first were not esteem'd Mortal; yet the Wounds being neglected, and the Cure thereof not much regarded, he Died thereof in a short time afterwards, to the great Grief of the whole Camp, which much la∣mented the loss of so brave a Soldier.

The Vizier being informed of this unfor∣tunate Success, immediately gave order to the Ianisaries of his Guards, which were kept for a Reserve to renew the Fight, and attempt once more to give succour to the Town; but the March of these fresh Forces being discovered by the General Count Pic∣colomini, who was at the Head of five Regi∣ments of Horse, divided into Twenty five Squadrons, he marched boldly to meet the Enemy; but the Turks upon appearance of the Van-guard of the Christians sounded a Retreat, and returned back to the Vizier's Camp.

Whilst these several Conflicts, and Skir∣mishes were acting in the Field, the Attacks upon the Town were not neglected; and on the side of Loraine they had advanced their Lodgment to the Breach of the inward Wall, not above three Pikes length from the Palisadoes; but because it was necessa∣ry to attack the Town with extream Reso∣lution and Force, without which it could not be taken; and that in the mean time, no Interruption should be given to the As∣sault by the outward Force of the Enemy; it was resolved at a Council of War, held by all the Generals then present, that the Lines of Circumvallation should be made deeper, which being well guarded, would secure the Soldiers from the Enemy with∣out: And in the mean time, to keep the Design secret, a Report was given out that the Christians intended to give Battle to the Turks; upon the News of which, the Vizier applied himself to fortify his Camp, and the Besieged neglected to provide for their last Defence.

It being now the second of September,* 2.104 the Artillery continued still to play upon the Breaches with Chained-shot, and to burn the Palisadoes with Bullets red-hot, and to amuse the Besieged with the report of the Battle; so that several Troops were drawn out of the Lines, as if all the Army intended to take the Field; when on a sud∣dain, upon a Signal given by firing six Pie∣ces of Cannon from the Swedes Battery,* 2.105 the Soldiers arose like so many Lions to attack the Breaches in three several places, of Loraine, Bavaria and Brandenburg; besides there were two other false Attacks. Baron Asti, with his Granadiers, was the first to mount the Breach, but being wounded in the Attempt, he resigned his Command to lead his Men to the Serjeant-Major of Die∣penthal. Never was any thing more brave∣ly assaulted, nor more courageously defen∣ded: For the Besieged, notwithstanding the late Stratagem to amuse them, still continu∣ed

their usual Vigilance, and oppose themselves with open Breasts against their Enemy; so that never was made a more brave and reso∣lute Defence than that of this Fortress of Buda. The Brandenburgers, not inferior in Courage to the Imperialists, were as forward as the o∣thers to mount the Breach; but both of them encountred an incredible Resistance by whole showers of Shot, Granadoes, Bags of Gunpowder, Stones, and even Swords and handy Blows, to which they came with the Enemy: But the Assailants being se∣conded by Reserves, and animated by the Presence and Example of their Generals, who marched at the head of their Men ra∣ther as Guides and Conductors, than as Commanders,* 2.106 were so encouraged, that they resolv'd either now at last to enter the Town, or die on the Breach: The Duke of Croy, the Prince of Neuburg, with the Ge∣nerals Souches, Scaffemberg and Diepental, were like Common Soldiers engaged amidst the thickest of the Enemies; and the Duke of Loraine, who out of an heroick Spirit, was always present were was most of Dan∣ger, was one of the first to mount the Breach, being followed by the other Gene∣rals. The Fight grew so hot, and the De∣fendants so hardly press'd upon the Breach, that the Pasha-Governour of the Place, with the most select and choise Men of the Garrison came running to succour that part where the Enemy was just ready to make their Entrance; the Pasha fighting valiantly on the Breach, and giving undeniable Proofs of his Valour, was slain on the Ruins, and fell a Sacrifice rather to his own Master than to his Enemies;* 2.107 for had he escaped the Danger and Slaughter, 'tis probable he would have been ill received at Home, and his Death made shameful by the Hand of the Executioner, which was now made glo∣rious by the Sword of the Enemy. In fine, after a bloudy Fight on the Breach, which continued for the space of three quarters of an Hour, the Soldiers entred freely into the City, where a new Engagement began, the Garrison retreating from House to House,* 2.108 and from Wall to Wall, firing from Win∣dows and Holes, and all parts, being resol∣ved to sell their Habitations and Lives at the dearest rate they were able, until at length with great disorder they fled to the foot of the Castle Wall. The Imperialists being now Masters of the Town, made a most direful Slaughter of all they met; and being in the heat of their Fury, put Women and Children to the Sword.

But the Elector of Bavaria met a strong∣er Resistance at the Castle; for the Turks who were still in their Trenches, and knew not as yet, that the Christians had enter'd the Town, defended themselves with their utmost Bravery, until at length the Bava∣rians redoubling their Force, became Ma∣sters of the remaining part of the Castle; when those who had forsaken the Breach, were flying to take their Refuge in it;* 2.109 but now no Place or Sanctuary remaining to save the Miserable, some of them threw down their Arms, crying for Quarter, and others made Signs of Surrender, by the white Turbants which they took from their Heads, and display'd in the Air, and others thinking to save themselves in little Boats, and pass over to Pesth; but many of them were taken by the Bavarians, and most of them kill'd: But in regard that those, who were still in their Trenches, perceived that no Quarter was given, they apply'd themselves again to their Arms, and as de∣sperate Men, resolved to sell their Lives at the dearest rate; and having set Fire to diverse Places of the City, render'd it a most direful spectacle of Horrour and Confusion. In fine,* 2.110 all endeavours being made by the Ge∣nerals to stop the farther effusion of Bloud; the Soldiers not being as yet satiated with Revenge for the Death of their Companions; and the Prince Eugene of Savoy, who (with his Regiment of Horse was posted in a bu∣rying place to oppose the Turks, in case they should attempt any thing from the Vizier's Camp) was deaf to the Cries of the Conquer'd;* 2.111 for hearing that the Town was enter'd, and unwilling to lose any part of the Glory, or that his Sword should ap∣pear dry, and not colour'd with the Bloud of his Enemies, at the end of the Action, forsook his Post, and let loose his Soldiers, crying out to give no Quarter to the Iani∣saries, which to the number of about Six∣teen hundred defended themselves within the Trenches and Works of the Castle; but the Generals consulting together,* 2.112 con∣sider'd that the Night was coming on, that the Enemies Camp was in sight, that Fires were kindled and furiously burning in di∣verse parts of the City, and that the Con∣fusion was every-where great; they at length agreed, thô with some Opinions to the contrary, to grant Quarter to the Iani∣saries for their Lives only; the which they having accepted, and surrender'd themseves, were by a strong Guard conducted to one of the Moschs of the City, others to the chief Store-house, and others to a part of the Castle, where they were kept in Custo∣dy until the Day following.

In the great Action of this Day, being the 2d of September, 1686, which gave the capital City of the Kingdom of Hungary into the Hands of the Emperor, after it had remained in Possession of the Turks ever since the Year 1529, when it was taken by Solyman; There were kill'd only Four

hundred Soldiers, and about Two hundred wounded; for where is a great Consterna∣tion, there is seldom much Bloud spilt on the victorious side▪* 2.113 Of the Turks about Three thousand might be slain, and Two thousand made Captives; of which last, the Kahya to the Pasha of Buda, or his De∣puty, was made Slave to the Elector of Bavaria; the Aga or Commander of the Ianisaries to the Duke of Loraine; as also the Mufti, the Treasurer, the Hasnadar or Privy-Purse to the Pasha, the S••cretary to the Pasha, with several other Officers of Note: Many others were taken and kill'd, who endeavour'd to make their escape over the River, some of them being overtaken by the Talpatz in their swift-rowing Boats; and o∣thers taken or kill'd by the Garrison of Pesth, at their landing on the other side; but still was the City all this Night in con∣tinual Flames and Confusion; for the Turks had conserved diverse Stores of Powder and Fire-works in places near the Attacks, which were not regarded by the Christians, when they first enter'd the Town; where the Fire encreasing, and running from House to House,* 2.114 at length touching the Maga∣zines, they blew all up with so terrible a noise, that the General began to suspect some Treason, and fear'd that all the Town was min'd in subterranean Vaults; but considering afterwards the place from whence the Blow came, it soon appear'd that it was all no∣thing but an Accident; howsoever, with that and other terrible Blows, very few Houses in the City remained standing, and the Roofs uncover'd; only the principal Church of the City was not much damnified, and the chief Magazine or Store-house was conserved by the great Care and Diligence of Count Rabata, Commissary General, with another containing vast quantities of Powder and other warlike Provisions.

A stop being put (as we have said) by the Authority of the Generals, unto the Slaughter; and the Fury of the Soldiers growing cool, they began to hearken to the voice of their Commanders, who with good Words,* 2.115 and promises of Reward▪ prevail'd with them to apply themselves to the ex∣tinguishing of the Fire, which by the assi∣stance of God was in a few Hours over∣come. But a more wonderful deliverance by the Hand of God's Divine Providence, was the discovery of two Mines under the Castle,* 2.116 charged with Ten thousand Pounds of Powder, which the Turks reserved for their last and parting Blow, which had they taken Fire, would not only have destroyed the remainder of the City with the Walls and Bulwarks, but therewith buried the greatest part of the Assailants in the Ruins, and given a sad occasion or cause of Rejoy∣cing and Triumph to the surviving Con∣querors; but the Turks amidst this great Consternation had forgot these Mines, or else abstained from that desperate Attempt in hopes of Life.

This was the Fate of this great and strong City of Buda, the Capital of all Hungary, and Residence of the Beglerbei of that King∣dom, under whom are Twenty Sangiacks: He is stil'd the Vizier of Buda, and esteem'd after the Grand Vizier Azem, and the Pa∣shas of Grand Cairo and Babylon, (who are always entitul'd Viziers) the next in order of Superiority;* 2.117 and because his Station is on the Frontiers, and Neighbour to such a Formidable and Martial People, as are the Germans; they commonly chuse Men of Va∣lour and Conduct for that Employment, of which we have had a good Proof and Evi∣dence in the Person of the late Pasha, who decently Died on the Breach amidst the croud of Common Soldiers.

This City was at first taken by Solyman the Magnificent, in the Year 1526; and af∣terwards in the Year 1527, was subdu'd by Ferdinand the I. King of Bohemia, Brother to Charles the V. In the Year 1529, Soly∣man regain'd it by Treachery of the Gar∣rison,* 2.118 and after it laid Siege to Vienna it self, which after many bloudy Assaults he was forc'd to raise in hast and con∣fused Precipitation. After which, Buda sustain'd eight several Sieges without any Effect.

The first was by Ferdinand King of Bo∣hemia,* 2.119 in the Year 1530, which he was forced to raise with shame and loss.

The second was by the same King,* 2.120 un∣der the Conduct of his General Leonard Festius, in the Year 1540; but the King dying, the Siege was raised.

The next Year being 1541,* 2.121 the General Rogensdorf laid Siege a third time to that City, which again was reliev'd by a pow∣erful Army under the Command of Soly∣man.

The Marquess of Brandenberg,* 2.122 in the Year 1542, made an appearance as if he had a design upon Buda, and came so near as to Attack Pesth; but being repuls'd thence with some loss, he return'd back into Ger∣many.

In the Year 1598, the Count of Swart∣zemburg,* 2.123 having by a Stratagem taken Rab from the Turks, marched thence towards Buda, and in the Month of October laid Siege thereunto, with the Forces of Ma∣thias the Arch-Duke, which after thirty Days time he was forced to raise, by rea∣son of the continual Rains: And what is observable, the Turks did the like at Wara∣din on the Frontiers, being under the same Inconveniences.

The Christians made an Attempt to 6th time upon this City, in the Year 1602, un∣der the Conduct of General Rosworm:* 2.124 And thô they had ruin'd the Bridge over the Danube, and taken by force the City of Pesth, yet being overtaken by the rigour of the Winter-season, they were forced to desist from that Design.

* 2.125The 7th Siege was laid in the Year 1684, by Charles Duke of Loraine, Generalissimo of the Imperial Forces, and of the other Princes of Germany; which after many blou∣dy Assaults was again raised; as we have at large declared in the Historical Treatise of that Year.

* 2.126But now at length, after many Battles un∣fortunate to the Turks, this Fortress was forced to surrender to the said Duke of Loraine, being over-whelm'd by the Power and Valour of the Christians,* 2.127 and taken in the sight of the Ottoman Army, Command∣ed by the Grand Vizier himself, in which was the Flower of the Turkish Troops; but having lost the best and bravest of their Soldiers in former Battles, and discourag'd by a Series of evil Successes, their Courage fail'd them, and no wonder, when they were generally possess'd with an Opinion, that God fought against them; in sense of which, so soon as the City was taken, the Vizier with such Precipitation raised his Camp and marched away, that he was forc'd to burn a great part of his Baggage to prevent the falling of it into the Hands of the Enemy. And indeed it was no wonder that the Vizier with fear and dread should hasten away, for the Duke of Lo∣raine had dispatch'd Count Budiani, with Six thousand Hungarians, to march in pur∣suit of him, whilst he with the other Generals render'd Thanks to God, and sang Te Deum for their Successes in the great Church, Dedicated to St. Stephen King of Hungary.

In the mean time the Command of this important City was committed to the Charge of General Beck, with the Assistance of the Lieutenant Colonel of the Regiment of Salm,* 2.128 and of Biscofshausen, Serjeant-Major to Diepenthal, with a Garrison of Three thousand Five hundred Germans, and a Thousand Hungarians: The first Work to be done, was to clear the Streets of the dead Bodies, which was perform'd by the Turks and Iews, who were made Prisoners; those Bodies which were Turks and Iews, like themselves, by Command of their Task-masters, they threw into the River, but the Bodies of the Christians were de∣cently Interr'd. The next Business was to demolish the Works, repair the Breaches, to fill up the Trenches, and level the Lines: But the chief Prisoners, and Persons of Quality, were conducted by Count Rabata to the Emperor at Vienna, where the Joy and Triumph of that Court was much in∣creas'd at the sight of such considerable Captives.

The Spoyl and Plunder of the City could not amount unto much, by reason that the greatest part of the Housholdstuff and Move∣ables was consum'd in the Flames: Howso∣ever, there were some who had the fortune to seize considerable Sums both of Gold and Silver. After which the Place being visited and survey'd in all parts by the two Generals, they found therein above Four hundred Pieces of Cannon of great weight;* 2.129 of which there were four of vast bigness, carrying an Hund••ed and fifty Pound Bul∣let; to which the Christians afterwards gave the Name of the four Evangelists; besides, there were twenty Mortar-pieces, and Pro∣visions and Ammunition for about a Month longer.

The Generals having refresh'd their Ar∣mies in Buda for the space of three or four Days, on the 6th of September they march'd towards the Vizier with Twenty thou∣sand Foot and Twelve thousand Horse; of whom Count Budiani (as we have said) being dispatch'd before, gave an account,* 2.130 that the Vizier having visited and reinforc'd the Garrison of Alba Regalis, or Stultwissem∣berg, had taken his March with all expedi∣tion towards the Bridge of Esseck; and that his Army was reduc'd to a very small num∣ber, being deserted by the Country-people and Handycraftsmen, whom they had forc'd to the War; so that the Vizier not know∣ing otherwise in what manner to save him∣self, encamp'd with all the advantage he could about three Miles distant from the Bridge of Esseck, upon the little River of Sarwitz, having his Rear guarded by a Bog or marshy Ground, intending there to re∣main, until he saw and discover'd the De∣signs of the Enemy, who could not in that advantagious Post force him to an Engage∣ment.

The Duke of Loraine being with the Imperial Army encamp'd at Tolna, about three Leagues distant from the Vizier, whom he could not force nor perswade to Fight; he detach'd Eighteen Regiments under Command of Prince Lewis of Baden, with Orders to Besiege the Town of Quin{que} Ec∣clesiae, whilst he with the remainder of the Army passed the River, with a Bridge of Boats, at Tolna, taking his March towards Pesth; and in his way seized on the Town of Hatwan, which the Turks had abandon'd,* 2.131 and set on Fire; but the Christians entring therein before all was reduc'd to Ashes, they extinguish'd the Fire, and sav'd the rest, and found therein seventeen Pieces of Cannon.

Thus did the Imperial Arms proceed with a prosperous gale of Fortune, nothing stand∣ing before them, but all yielded to the con∣quering Eagles; for Prince Lewis of Baden in his March, made himself Master of Si∣mon-Torn, a Fortress encompass'd with a Ditch of thirty Paces broad,* 2.132 and that also defended by a Marsh quite round; the Pas∣sage over which is made by a Bridge of Three hundred Paces long, and the Castle is built of Free-stone, with Fortifications after the ancient Fashion. In this Place were sixteen Pieces of Brass Guns, and one of Iron, Twenty six Granado-shells, and Twenty five Tuns of Gun-powder. Then without farther loss of time he proceeded to Kaposwar,* 2.133 which he Pillag'd and Burnt, the Castle only excepted: And being reinforc'd by Count Scaffemberg and some Troops of the Croats, which joyn'd with him, they march'd together towards Quin{que} Ecclesiae; and being come near the Place, a Detachment of Three thousand Germans and Croats was made to take a View of the Situation and Strength of the Town; which they finding to re∣main in a secure Condition, enterd it by Surprize, and put an Hundred Turks to the Sword, the rest flying to the Castle for Refuge, after they had set fire to the City in four places; but the Dragoons scaled the Walls,* 2.134 and with their Swords in their Hands cast themselves into the Place, and open'd the Gates to give entrance to the other Troops. After which the Fire was put out, and considerable Booty, and rich Plun∣der taken, and about a Thousand Christian Captives set at liberty.

This Success was soon afterwards follow∣ed by the Siege of Segedin, by some Troops detach'd by Order of the Duke of Loraine, under Command of Count Caraffa, one of the Generals; who, coming before the Place,* 2.135 in a short time rais'd four Batteries, and mounted his Cannon thereupon, which were brought from Zolnock; but Forage and Provisions growing very scarce in the Lea∣guer, Caraffa went himself to hasten the Provisions, leaving Count Walis, Major-General, Chief Commander of the Forces before the Town: In the mean time Count Walis receiv'd Intelligence, that Two thou∣sand Turks, joyn'd with a considerable Body of Tartars, were marching to raise the Siege, or to force Succours into the Town; he de∣tach'd six Regiments of Horse and Foot, with some Croats, and a Regiment of Dra∣goons, under the Command of Count Vete∣rani; who having marched all the Night, by break of Day drew up his Forces in∣to Battalia, and with his right Wing charged the Tartars with such resolution,* 2.136 that he put them to flight, and kill'd great numbers of them in their Tents, and took Four or Five thousand of their Horses, with all their Baggage: Nor was the Colonel of the Re∣giment de Gotz, whose Incumbence it was to Charge the Turks, less successful in his Enterprise; for thô they had the advantage of a Palanca for their Defence, yet the Im∣perialists (to whom nothing could now be difficult) did Storm it with so much Cou∣rage and Vigour, that they soon became Masters of it, killing Two hundred of the Three hundred Ianisaries,* 2.137 which defended the Place; at the same time the Horse charging the others, forced them to fly in disorder, of which many falling into the Hands of Veterani, were kill'd without Quarter given to any. This Action was scarce over, be∣fore the Imperialists espied a great number of Turks, passing a Bridge which they had laid over the Danube, as if they had de∣sign'd to reinforce those Troops newly de∣feated, and to come in to their Assistance for the Relief of Segedin. Veterani resolving to charge them also, made a Detachment of some Regiments to hinder the run-away Tartars from attacking the Imperialists in the Flank, whilst he assail'd the Turks, [year 1686.] who were reputed to be Twelve thousand Men, Commanded by the Vizier himself. The Action was so bravely perform'd, that the Van-guard of the Turks was beaten, and fore∣ced to retreat to a Place where their Infan∣try lay under covert, supported by Six hun∣dred Ianisaries, with Thirty Field-pieces, which were discharged with terrible Fire and Smoke upon their Enemies; but the Christians having receiv'd their Fire with undaunted Constancy and Courage, they assail'd the Turks and Tartars with such bravery, that they put them to flight. In this last Encounter above Three hundred Ianisaries were kill'd upon the Place,* 2.138 all their Artillery and Baggage taken, with their Timbals, which they sound before the Pashas, and many Colours, together with Five hundred Horse, and Two thousand Beasts of Burden, laden with Baggage and Provisions; and all this on the Christian side, with the loss only of a Hundred Foot Soldiers, and about Fifty Horsemen. After which Veterani returning to the Camp be∣fore Segedin, where Te Deum was sung; some Prisoners were releas'd to carry the In∣telligence of these Successes into the Town: And thereupon a Treaty being desired,* 2.139 and Hostages given, it was agreed, That the Soldiers of the Garrison only should have liberty to march out with as much Baggage as every Man was able to carry upon his Shoulders, and to be conducted in safety as far as Temeswar. Thus Segedin being ta∣ken, great quantities of Provisions were found therein, which served to augment the Loss, and increase the terrible Consterna∣tion

in the Turkish Army, and in the Court, and in all parts of the Ottoman Dominions. Nor did the Turks Misfortunes of this Year's Campaign end here, nothing being able to withstand a victorious Army. Prince Lew∣is of Baden divided his Army into two Bo∣dies; the first he Commanded himself, and march'd towards Darda, which is a Fortress built by the Turks, and serv'd to cover the Bridge of Esseck; the other Detachment was committed to the Conduct of Count Scaffemberg, with Orders to Attack Zyclos, the which he so well executed, that in five or six Days he took the Place, the Soldiers and Inhabitants Surrendring at discretion: In the Town were found Twelve Pieces of Cannon,* 2.140 with stores of all sorts of Provisi∣on and Ammunition. The Men were made Prisoners of War, but the Women and Chil∣dren were dispersed into several Cities and Towns under obedience of the Emperor. After the taking of Zyclos, the Count of Scaffemberg joyn'd again with Prince Lewis, who was now come before Darda on the first of November, where he understood the two Pashas, who had layn encamp'd on that side, with about Two thousand Five hun∣dred Men, were already pass'd the Bridge of Esseck; and that the Garrison of Darda had abandon'd the Place, and march'd the same way, carrying their Cannon and Pro∣visions with them, and to hinder the pur∣suit of their Enemies after them, had beat∣en down and burnt a great part of the Bridge behind them. The Fort and the Bridge being both possess'd without any opposition, Prince Lewis burnt about Six thousand Paces more of the Bridge, not∣withstanding the Cannon-shot which they fired continually from the Town of Esseck, without any great loss or damage to the Imperialists,* 2.141 or the People of the Country, which came in to their Assistance; so that by what one side and the other had done, the Bridge was totally ruin'd. Prince Lew∣is having put a good Garrison into Darda, march'd to Zyclos, and thence to Kapeswar, which he took upon Conditions, that the Garrison should march out, and be conduct∣ed in safety as far as Sigeth. There were in that Town Twenty four Pieces of Can∣non planted, and the Magazines well stor'd with all sorts of Provisions and Arms.

In this glorious manner did this Cam∣paign end in favour of the Christian Arms: And now it being time for both Armies to retire into their Winter-quarters, the losing Party had leisure to lament and quarrel, and lay the fault on each other, and the victorious▪ Party to rejoyce and triumph. And so it was; for by this time the news of the loss of Buda, and the several Victories gain'd by the Christians, being come to Con∣stantinople, it struck all sorts and conditions of Men with a wonderful Consternation and Astonishment; and yet under this Affliction and pressure of heavy Taxes, they behav'd themfelves with much Humility and Resig∣nation of Mind to the Will and Pleasure of God, acknowledging all these Miseries which had fallen upon them, the flights and turning of their Backs to their Enemies, the loss of their fortify'd Towns, and the Slaughter of their brave Soldiers, and va∣liant Men of War,* 2.142 to be all the effects of the Divine Anger and Vengeance upon them for their Sins. The Imaums or Parish-Priests, the Shecks or Preachers in their Moschs, the Religious Men, such as the Dervices, Kalenderi, Nimetulahi, and others made di∣verse Processions, exhorting the People as they pass'd to Repentance and Amendment of Life, and particularly to lament their Sins of drinking Wine and unnatural Lusts, the common Wickedness and Vices of the People: And for better observation of their Law, which had been much neglected, it was commanded on pain of Death strictly to observe the Ramazan, which is the Month of Fasting, during which Month, no Man is by their Law, in the Day time, till Night comes, to tast Bread or drink Water: Every Friday in that Month, the Mufti and Kadees clothed in penitential Habits, were oblig'd to visit all the principal Moschs of the City, and to make Prayers for turning away the Anger and Displeasure of God: But the People and Soldiery were of another Tem∣per, being inclin'd to enquire after the Cause and Grounds of all these Evils, Slaughters, and Confusion. The News of taking Buda,* 2.143 and putting all the Garrison to the Sword, (which as reported) consisted of Eight thou∣sand Men, besides Women and Children, had fill'd all Constantinople with a most won∣derful Consternation; the common sort of Shopkeepers and Handycrafts-men ran to Coffee-houses, and Places of publick Meet∣ings to hear the News and Particulars of what had pass'd. The Kadees, who were Lawyers and Judges, and the Otorack Iani∣saries, who are like the Milites immeriti, or Soldiers with dead Pay, caball'd every Day together without the knowledge of the Grand Seignior, which so soon as he came to hear, he was affrighted, not knowing what might be the issue of such seditious Meetings, and thereupon doubling his Guards in the Seraglio with Bostangees, who are Gardiners,* 2.144 and stout able Men, he sent to know the meaning of such numerous Assemblies; to which answer was made, That seeing to their Grief the extream Ruin and Danger, then threatning both the Person of his Majesty and the whole Empire, they thought it their Duty as Loyal Subjects and Slaves,

and true Musselmen and Believers to con∣sult together what Advices and Expedients they might with all Humility offer to his Majesty,* 2.145 for his own personal Conservati∣on, and for the Defence of their holy and true Religion, with the great Body of the Empire. The Grand Seignior, who dread∣ed the ill Consequences of such seditious Meetings, return'd to them a gentle Mes∣sage of Thanks for their Care and Love, desiring them to offer him such Remedies, which they in their Wisdom did judge con∣venient for cure of the present, and preven∣tion of future Evils; it being natural for the common sort of People in such cases to cast the Blame on the chief Ministers of State, they immediately reply'd, That the Mufti was a bad Man, and had abused his Office, and that it was generally murmur'd in all places of the Empire, That his Ma∣jesty was in such times as these too expen∣sive in his Seraglio,* 2.146 and too loose in his Government, giving himself up to Hunting and Recreations, and forsaking as it were the Helm of Government, whilst the Vessel of the Empire was tossed amidst an Ocean of Miseries, and ready every Day to suffer Shipwrack. And that his Majesty did too much neglect his Imperial City of Constan∣tinople, gracing every little Place with his Presence, which made that Royal Seat be∣come desolate and so impoverish'd, that it was not possible to answer and pay the vast Taxes and Impositions which were charged upon it. The Grand Seignior seem'd to take all this that was said very kindly;* 2.147 and immediately depos'd the Mufti, and banish∣ed him to Prusa, and calling for one of the Kadileschers (who are Chief Justices) he cloth'd him with a rich Sables, and invested him with his Office: And looking more nearly about him to the main Chance, he recall'd the Orders he had l••••ely given for a general Hunt on a certain Day, and a vast number of Grey-hounds, which with great Charge had been got together from all parts of the Empire, were let loose, and suffer'd to run without a Master through all the Streets of Constantinople: The Expences of the Seraglio were also much retrench'd, and the dayly Allowances reduc'd to one Moiety: And after this Example, the Ku∣slir-Aga, the Kimacham, and all the great Ministers of State made a Regulation in their Families: And to make this Reforma∣tion the more publick and notorious to the People, the Grand Seignior put on a more grave and penitential Face than ordinary, and frequented the Royal Mosques, going to one or other of them every Day with much Solemnity: This Reformation quieted the Minds of the Commonalty pretty well; but this and the News of the Vizier's co∣ming to Constantinople very speedily, to assist at the Councils for conserting Mea∣sures for the next Year's Campaign, terri∣fied the Ringleaders of the late Cabals, with an Apprehension of being called to an Account on score of their late seditious Meetings; for the Turks, who can easily dissemble with the Vulgar, and temporize during the Outrages and Fluctuations of the People, yet so soon as the Storm is ap∣peas'd, they never fail to question the Cause, and punish Captain Tom and his mutinous Rabble with Punishment agree∣able to their Demerit.

As the Grand Seignior was affraid of his People,* 2.148 and they of the Grand Seignior and Vizier, so likewise were they generally possess'd with a Panick-fear of the coming of the Enemy, which will plainly appear by this Instance. The Turks having surren∣der'd up Napoli di Romania upon Conditi∣ons to the Venetians; one of them was, That they should Transport the Inhabitants and Garrison of that City, to some Place within the Dardanelli, near to the Castles: The Venetians, in pursuance of this Article, embark'd all the Soldiers, with the Men, Women and Children, and transported them to the place appointed; to which when they began to draw near, so that many Colours of St. Mark were seen from the Castles, en∣tring into the Hellespont, the News thereof was posted from all hands to Constantinople, which put the whole City into a Consterna∣tion, and gave cause of Rumour every∣where, that the Venetians had already pas∣sed the Castles, and Reports flew up and down, that they were in a few Leagues, or as some fancied in sight of the Town. This put all Hands to work, and in a con∣fused manner, many Pieces of Cannon were mounted at the Seraglio Point, on the Maiden Tower, which is a little Fort built on a Rock in the Water, in the midway between Con∣stantinople and Scutari, where also Guns were mounted, and Soldiers and Inhabitants of the City posted in all places, where might be any suspicion or danger of the Enemi••s de∣scent or landing. This hurly burly conti∣nu'd for the space of two Days, by which time the truth of the Matter being known, and that the Venetians were retired, things began to be quieted, and the People to return to their own Habitations and Business.

Thus have we done with the Campaign in Hungary for the Year 1686, which end∣ed very glorious for the Emperor: It rests now before we proceed farther, to take a view and survey of the Successes of the Venetians both by Sea and Land, which were not less prosperous than those in the parts of Hungary.

In the preceeding Years of this War, the Venetians made it their chief Business and Enterprise to render themselves Masters of the Morea, a fruitful and ancient Country, in which are many Provinces, and amongst them, that of Laconia, now call'd Maina, and the Inhabitants, Mainioti, a sort of People, who call themselves Christians, but live chiefly upon Spoyl and Robbery: In this Country the most considerable Places are, Calamata, Zarnata, Chielefa, and Passava, all which Places were subdu'd by the Veneti∣ans,* 2.149 and taken from the Turks in the pre∣ceeding Year of 1685, in despight of the Ca∣ptain Pasha, and in the sight of him and his Army, [year 1686.] as we have before related, which Disgrace being a Crime sufficient to cost him his Head, he resolv'd to save his Life if possible by recovery of Chielefa; to gain which, he began betimes his Campaign, and on the first of April, he invested the Place with an Army,* 2.150 composed of Ten thousand Foot and Fifteen hundred Horse, commanded by himself and four other Pashas, with a great number of Labourers and Pioniers. At his first appearance before this Fortress, the Captain Pasha sent a Summons to the Go∣vernour, call'd Seignior Marin Gritti, Pro∣veditor extraordinary for the Maina, de∣manding with many Threats the Surrender of that Town. To which Seignior Gritti return'd a resolute Answer, That he and all his Soldiers would either live or die in De∣fence of that Place, not doubting but that the Omnipotent God would favour their just and brave Intentions. The Captain Pasha ha∣ving receiv'd this Answer, immediately rais'd a Battery, and began to fire upon the Town with six Pieces of Cannon; at which the Governour not being in the least dismay'd, put all things in order for a resolute Defence. The Turks ply'd their Batteries so warmly on the Town, that in the space of ten Days they had open'd a Breach wide enough for an Assault; which whilst they were preparing to do, the News being brought to Seignior Girolamo Cornaro, the General of the Islands, how that the Turks had invested Chielefa, he immediately gather'd all the Force which was then ready in Zant, consisting of divers Nations; and having embark'd 'em on a Fleet of Ships commanded by Seignior Lorenzo Ve∣nier, he sailed with a favourable Wind to the Morea. This News flew likewise with much speed to the Captain General Morosini then at Corfu, who, with like diligence, ha∣ving embark'd all the Forces he had there, and being assisted with a prosperous Wind, arrived in the space of four Days at the Place, where▪ he design'd to make his De∣scent, and the Day following being the 30th of March, he landed Four thousand Men under the Command of three Major Generals, that is, Storf, and the Cavaliers Alcenago, and d' Andria.

This unexpected News of the arrival of the Captain General surprized the Captain Pasha, and filled all the Turkish Camp with Fear and Confusion; so that at the very Name of Morosini,* 2.151 and the Christian Troops, they rais'd their Tents, and drew off their Camp, but with such hast and precipitation, that at a little distance from the Town, they left six Pieces of Brass Canon behind them, four of which were found in the common Way, and two were thrown down a Precipice, which afterwards were recover'd by the industry of the Ve∣netians. So soon as the Besieg'd observ'd the Enemy to raise their Camp, and to fly away with a Panick-fear, the Greeks and Mainiots pursu'd them, and kill'd above Four hundred of them; and the whole Body of the rest were dispers'd through the whole Country of the Morea; only the Captain Pa∣sha with some few Troops pitch'd his Camp in the Country near to Passava, where he labour'd to gather his dispers'd Troops.

Towards the end of May,* 2.152 the Auxiliary-Gallies and Forces being united to the Army and Fleet, under the Captain General; the whole Body of the Armada consisting of about Two hundred Sail, on the second Day of Iune appear'd in sight of old Navarin, which fill'd all that Country round with great Consternation. The Galleasses and great Ships led the Van, and serv'd to shel∣ter and protect the smaller Vessels in land∣ing their Men, which being enter'd on the Shoar, were drawn up in Battalia by the Art and Direction of that valiant General Count Conismarc, in sight of the People of Navarin. Morosini, according to his accu∣stomary Generosity, sent first his Summons to the Garrison to Surrender, before he thought fit to make use of his Force,* 2.153 in answer un∣to which, they desir'd time to consider until the next Morning; and then they propos'd a longer Term, with design only to pro∣tract the Time, until they might receive Succours from the Seraskier, whom they knew to be not far distant with a consider∣able Force; of which the Captain General well considering, gave order to Count Co∣nismarc to advance with a great part of the Army towards the Town, and at the same time, he caused another Regiment to take possession of a Rock which forms the Port, and to plant a formidable Battery thereon; in which Matters whilst they were thus em∣ploy'd, the Besieged being greatly affright∣ed, set forth a white Flag, and dispatched immediately in their Admiral Gally, certain Deputies to treat on,* 2.154 and receive some rea∣sonable Conditions upon the Surrender, which, as they desir'd, were generously

granted by the Captain General. In pursu∣ance of which, the Inhabitants were permit∣ted to march forth with all their Bag and Baggage and small Arms, being not above Four hundred in number, of which One hundred were Soldiers, who were judged to be a sufficient Garrison to maintain a Fortress so naturally strong, and situated on a high and almost inaccessible Rock; and afterwards according to the Articles, all these People were transported to Alexandria in Egypt. Thus in a few Hours, without loss of Men, or the least effusion of Blood, did this old Fort of Navarin fall into the Hands of the Vene∣tians, in which were found Forty three Pie∣ces of brass Cannon, with many Arms, much Ammunition and Provisions. The Captain General having furnish'd the Place with a Garrison of an Hundred and sixty Men, un∣der the Command of Pietro Grioni, in Qua∣lity of Proveditor in ordinay, he immediate∣ly block'd up the Port, and guarded the narrowest streight of it, to secure the Pas∣sage for the more safe and easie Transport of Cannons, Mortar-pieces and Provisions unto that Place, where the Camp was pitch'd with design to Attack New Navarin, which was a Royal Fortress, and a place of greater Importance than that of Old Navarin.

[year 1686.] On the 4th of Iune at Night, the Gallies of Donado and Pizzamano, both Noble Vene∣tians, were the first to enter into the nar∣row Passage; on the first of which the Ge∣neral Count Conismarc was embark'd, who enter'd safely within the Port, thô several Pieces of Cannon were fired at them from a Ravelin, which trolled the Shot exactly on the Surface of the Water. These were follow'd by the Captain of the Gulf,* 2.155 with three other Gallies, who passed without any damage or loss; and on the 6th at Night, Cornaro, General of the Islands, en∣ter'd with his four Gallies also without other hurt, than the breaking some few Oars by a Shot from the Ravelin: The Cannon and Mortar-pieces, and other Necessaries for an Attack were first to be landed, which by the diligence, use and labour of the Slaves was presently effected, notwithstanding the ma∣ny Difficulties which interven'd; and a for∣mal Siege in a short time laid by the Indu∣stry and Valour of Captain General Moro∣sini, and the happy Conduct of Count Co∣nismarc, who had raised a Work, on which eighteen Mortar-pieces were planted, carry∣ing Bombs of Five hundred pounds weight, and on another advantagious Ground had raised a Battery of Twenty Pieces of Can∣non, carrying Fifty pound Bullet.

Whilst these Matters were acting, a cer∣tain Greek was taken with Letters from ••he Town, directed to the Seraskier, whereby they gave him to understand, That thô Sefer Pasha, a valiant and resolute Soldier, was come to them, with a good Recruit both of Men and Ammunition, whereby their Garrison amounted to a Thousand Soldiers, and that nothing wanted either of Arms or Ammunition, yet that it was impossible for them to hold out long, unless the Siege was raised by a vigorous Force. Upon this Advice, General Conismarc re∣solved with the greatest part of his Troops to advance into the Country, and engage the Seraskier: Upon which Advice,* 2.156 the Turks were so far from designing to disturb the Siege, that they raised their Camp, and retreated: Upon which also Conismarc thought fit to draw his Troops off, and return to the Siege; the Turks defending themselves, and refusing to Surrender upon any Summons or Force, which had hither∣to been applied, upon hopes as they con∣ceived of receiving speedy Succour and Relief from the Seraskier, concerning whom the Report was, that he was approaching towards the Christian Camp: In the mean time, the Captain General form'd all the Trenches and Traverses for an Attack, and bomb'd the Town with Twenty Mortar-pieces, and batter'd the Walls with six Pieces of Cannon, carrying Fifty pounds weight of Bullet. The Report of the Sera∣skier's near approach, confirm'd by the Scouts and other Messengers, and that the Turks with a Body of 10.000 Men were come within six Italian Miles of the Lea∣guer; Count Conismarc with a very strong Party advanced once again to meet and give them Battle, leaving the Cavalier Alcenago, one of the Major Generals, with a suffici∣ent Force to maintain the Siege.

The next Day after,* 2.157 Count Conismarc had risen from before the Town, being the 14th of Iune, they found the Seraskier en∣camp'd with 10.000 Men, of which Two thousand were Horse, in a very advantagi∣ous Post, which seemed very difficult to be forced: Howsoever, the Venetians resolving to surmount all the Disadvantages with their Valour, enter'd into the Vally by a very streight Passage,* 2.158 where the Turks lay encamped, and forced them to engage in Battle, which lasted for the space of two Hours in a dubious Condition, it not ap∣pearing as yet to which side the Victory would incline: The Regiments of Corbon and Visconti, which were Dragoons, behaved themselves very bravely, and sustaining the heat of the Battle, the greatest part of the Loss fell on them; but the Saxons,* 2.159 and the Troops of Brunswick coming to their assist∣ance, with four small Field-pieces, forced the Enemy to quit the Field, and betake them∣selves to flight, leaving about Five hundred dead upon the Place, with all their Tents

and Baggage, besides many of them are wounded, amongst which the Seraskier himself was one; all which was perform'd by the wonderful Mercy of God, without any considerable loss on the Christian side. The Joy of this Victory was solem∣nized with Te Deum, and giving Thanks to God, and with many vollies of Shot and Cannon, which wholly disanimated the Be∣sieged, and put them into such a distracted Consternation; that with more lenity than before, they began to hearken to a second Summons, which the Captain Gene∣ral,* 2.160 to spare farther effusion of Bloud, had been pleased to send to them. After divers Debates, and Articles propos'd, the Besieg'd declar'd themselves willing to lay down their Arms, and yield, on Conditions that three Days should be given to the Garrison to march out with their small Arms and Bag∣gage; and that shipping should be given to the Garrison and Inhabitants, to Transport them to the nearest Coast of Barbary. Whilst these things were in agitation, it un∣fortunately happen'd that by some Accident a Fire took in certain Houses, near a Ma∣gazine of Powder, which on a suddain blew up, and killed an Hundred and Fifty Turks, with Sefer Pasha, the Commander in chief of Navarin, and also six Christians, and about fifteen wounded without the Walls of the City. The Turks fearing lest this Accident should be esteem'd as done with Design, came trembling before the Captain General, solemnly protesting their Innocence in the Disaster, offering two other Hostages for performance of the Articles agreed; and lay∣ing their Standards and Keys of their City, at the feet of the Captain General, they were graciously received: And accordingly at the time appointed, above Three thousand Per∣sons were embarked, of which, One thousand were capable to bear Arms, and were con∣veyed over to the Coast of Barbary; and the Venetians took Possession of the Town,* 2.161 and planted the Colours of St. Mark on the Walls thereof.

It was not long after before the Fortress of Modon followed the same fortune; for the Christian Forces losing no time to pur∣sue their good Success, on the 22d of Iune the Armada of Ships and Gallies shewed themselves before Modon; [year 1686.] at which the Gar∣rison not seeming to be dismay'd, the Pasha, who Commanded in chief,* 2.162 returned a reso∣lute Answer, full of Bravery and Defiance, to the Summons sent to him by the Captain General: Upon which the Approaches were begun, and the Batteries raised, and Can∣nons plaid, and Bombs thrown by Directi∣on of that famous Engenier Mutoni, by which the Garrison being terrified, on the 7th of Iuly they spread a white Flag, and surren∣der'd on Conditions, That in three Days they should leave the Place, and march out with Arms and Baggage; which accordingly was perform'd on the 10th of Iuly, all the Inhabitants to the number of Four thousand,* 2.163 of which, about One thousand were Sol∣diers bearing Arms, abandon'd their Habi∣tations with sad and dejected Countenan∣ces; and, as was agreed by Articles, were all Transported into Barbary. The Town being seized, there were an Hundred Pieces of Cannon found therein, of which, Ninety one were of Brass, besides great Quantities of Powder and Ammunition, and plenty of Provisions.

Thus good Success attending the Veneti∣an Arms, the Captain General resolved to pursue his Conquests, whilst Fortune incli∣ned to his side; and to proceed to Napoli de Romania, a Town anciently Famous, and celebrated for its happy and commodious Situation, in the most pleasant and richest part of all the Morea: The Greeks call it Anaplia, and Ptolomy Nauplia,* 2.164 being seated at the bottom of a Bay, call'd in former times Sinus Argolicus, having a very spaci∣ous and secure Port for Shipping, and very commodious for Trade. The Town it self is situated with great Advantages, being defended on the one side by the Sea, and on the other by high and craggy Hills, ha∣ving Walls filled with Earth, much after the Modern Fortification; but without any Ditch; only at the Gate to the Land-side, there is a kind of a Ditch about six Paces broad, and about six Foot deep with Wa∣ter; it hath also something like a Counter∣scarp, but inconsiderable; it hath no Draw∣bridge, but only some Passages thereunto, which the Turks have made a little difficult to enter.

The Venetians having refreshed their Ar∣my for a while before Modon, order'd Lo∣renzo Venier, Captain extraordinary, with three Ships of good force, to Cruise within the Archepelago, where he discovered, be∣tween the Islands of Nixia and Nicaria, a Fleet of Turkish Vessels call'd the Caravan, bound from Egypt to Constantinople, plying to Wind-ward, nine of which belonged to Constantinople, and four Merchant Ships from Rhodes and other Places, under Convoy of four Tripoli Men of War:* 2.165 The Venetians immediately made up to them, and enga∣ged with them for the space of six Hours, with Damage on both sides, thô the Turks had much the worst, and at length with help of the Night, were forced to take Re∣fuge in the Port of Rhodes, and the Veneti∣ans afterwards retired into Trio, a Port on the Island of Parisi; where having taken some fresh Water, and mended their Rig∣ging, and other damages sustained in the

late Fight, they sailed again towards Rhodes; and being on their way between Lemno, and the Shore of Caramania, they espyed Two great Ships, and a Sayke; and making up, and passing some Broad Sides upon them, the greatest Ship ran a∣shoar, and set her self a Fire; all the per∣sons, being 130, escap'd a-shoar and sav'd themselves; the other Ship and the Sayke were taken by the Venetians; the Ship which was burned, was called Nachis, Com∣manded by Usuf of Rosetto, an Abyssine by Nation, very richly Laden; and the Prizes taken were well Freighted with Rice, and other Provisions very seasonable at that time for the support of the Venetian For∣ces, which by reason of contrary Winds, were long detained at Modon; but by help of their Oars, and assistance of the lighter Vessels, they arrived at Port Rogdi about Four Miles distant from Napoli de Romania on the 30th day of Iuly, from whence they had a Prospect of the pleasant Gardens, and Fountains belonging to Assan Pasha: And here having Landed the 200 Foot, and 20 Horse, which every Gally carried, their Orders were to march to Mount Palamida,* 2.166 which is higher than the Town, and com∣mands it, being within Musquet-shot; This Van was the next day followed by the whole Army, between most pleasant Streams, and Falls of Water.

The Town being Situated, as before men∣tioned, was defended by 3000 men, of which 300 were lately sent in to recruit the Garrison; well fortified with Cannon, and with sufficient Stores and Provisions for their Maintenance; the Commander in Chief was Mustapha Pasha, with whom were Four Brothers, who were all Beyes, as also a Disdar, which signifies the Commander of the Castle, a Kadi or Judge, besides the Aga who Com∣manded the Recruits. Upon approach of the Venetian Army, all those who lived in the out-skirts and lower parts of the Town, amongst which were above 100 Families of Greeks, retired with their Goods into the upper parts of the City, and of a Fortress amidst the Rocks called Senonbolo. In the Port were Two Gallies unrigged, and dis∣armed, and all the Slaves and Soldiers taken out and lodged on a Rock not far distant, to the number of about 500 persons, one of which by the fall of a Bomb was sunk some days after the beginning of the Siege, and an English Ship called the Mary, which came from Alexandria, laden with Rice and Coffee, whose Masters Name was Edward Wall, submitted her self to the favour of the Captain General: Besides which there were also Two Galeots in the Port, one of 25 and another of 18 Banks or Seats for Oars, besides 40 Boats, or Barks of several sorts. In Landing the Bombs and Mortar-pieces, with all the Train of Artillery, they found little or no difficulty, or opposition, tho' the Seraksier shewed himself twice at a di∣stance, as if he had intended to have distur∣bed them in their Works, and raising Batte∣ries; nor did the Seraskier for that present do more, than only to fortify his Camp, which he had pitched near Argos,* 2.167 a Castle about 3 hours Journey distant from Napoli di Romania, the Way to which is all upon a plain, situate on a high Hill, at the foot of which is a Town containing about a hundred Houses, the Inhabitants of which, being for the most part Rich and Wealthy, had car∣ried up the best of their Houshold-stuff and Moveablss into the Castle above, which is well defended by its natural Situation; it had also 8 Iron Guns, and 10 Petreroes, some small quantities of Provisions in it, with a Cistern, not very well furnished with plenty of Water.

On the 3d of August,* 2.168 the Galeasses and Ships appeared in sight of Napoli di Roma∣nia, and forthwith Landed all the Horse and Foot, which were embarked thereon: And on the same day a Feluca belonging to Mahomet Pasha, a Bey, or Commander of Se∣ven Gallies, deserted, and came into the Ser∣vice of the Venetians; upon the Feluca were 7 Greeks, who gave intelligence, That the Captain-Pasha having received advice of the arrival of the Venetian Fleet, had in Two Nights time entred 300 Foot into Napoli: But to prevent the like for the future, seve∣ral Gallies with Four Felucas were detatch∣ed to guard and defend that Coast, and thereby to hinder and intercept all succours on that side.

But because it was necessary also to dis∣lodge the Seraskier,* 2.169 who on the other side appeared with several-parties of Horse, and gave frequent disturbances to them in the Lines and Trenches which were then form∣ing; the Captain-General and General Chi∣nixmarch after due deliberation concerning the manner, resolved to give them Battel: To which end 2000 men selected out of the Ships, and Gallies, most of them being Vo∣luntiers, and Soldiers of Fortune, were land∣ed in a Creek, or covert place under the Conduct of Col. Magnanini, who was or∣dered to take a compass in the Night, and fall on the Turks in the Rear, whilst the main Body of the Army charged them in the Van: In the Morning Count Chinixmarch,* 2.170 having left 1500 Italian Soldiers in the Trenches, under the Command of Sargeant Major Count Repeta, advanced two miles with his Army drawn up in good order to meet the Turks on the Plain; the Seraskier seemed at first very ready and resolute to join Bat∣tel, advancing with a strong Body of 3000

Horse, and therewith to break into the Ve∣netians; but finding a stout Repulse, they made a stand;* 2.171 and fearing lest they should be attacked in the Rear by the Marine Re∣giments, they made a Retreat; and taking up their Tents and Baggage, they marched away with all the Order that their hast would permit.* 2.172 The People in Argos seeing the Seraskier and his Army, betake them∣selves to Flight, resolved to accompany them, and marched towards Corinth, where they arrived the next day, having lodged the Night before at a Village called Centera. In the Skirmish about 200 Turks were kil∣led and wounded, with very little loss on the Christian side: After which having plundered the Castle Argos of all the Goods which the Turks had left therein, in which they found about 60 small Boxes of Powder, they returned back again to their Trenches and Siege as before. In the mean time the City was burning in several places, being Fired by the Bombs and Carcasses which were thrown into it from the Palamida, and the Walls which were of Stone built after the ancient manner, were battered on all sides by the Cannon, which they were not able to resist; but that which caused the greatest Consternation in the City, and did the severest Execution, was the fall of a Bomb into the Magazine of Powder,* 2.173 which blowing up beat all the Houses down which were near it on every side, killed many People, and filled with Earth and Ruins the chief Cistern which supplied all the Town with Water, so that the Defendants wanted now both Powder and Water, Two very principal necessaries for Life and Defence.

The Captain-General conceiving, that after such a loss, the besieged would scarce have encouragement to defend themselves much longer, resolved to try their inclina∣tions by sending to them his Interpreter Fortis, with a Letter full of persuasive Mo∣tives, and good Articles, and Conditions, which should be performed upon surrender of the City; and seeing that their Seraskier had been beaten and durst not approach to give them Relief, they were exhorted before it was too late,* 2.174 to accept of the Mer∣cy and Clemency which was then offered to them. To these Summons the Governor without much consideration returned a speedy Answer,* 2.175 That they were very sensible that it was for their Sin, that God had cha∣stised and punished them; howsoever their Trust was, That God would deliver them, to whose Will and Divine Providence they re∣mained with intire resignation. The Bombs and Batteries continuing to do great Execu∣tion, by the obscurity of the Night, several Greeks and Renegades made an escape out of the Town, and came to the Captain-General, agreeing together in their Reports, that there was scarce a House in the Town which had not been damaged by the Bombs or Canon; and above 30 Houses burnt down to the Ground, 22 Churches and Chappels ruined with their Granaries, and Stores for Provisions: Many were the slain and wounded, and the people forced to drink brackish Water; and amidst all this misery and confusion, the poor Women in a distracted manner were running about the Streets, with tears and sighs, and screeks. Howsoever the Governor Mustapha Pasha seemed to remain still firm and resolute to hold out unto the last, and to lose his Life for the sake of his Country.* 2.176 In the mean time the Seraskier fortified his Camp about Corinth, endeavouring there to encrease his Army; and to encourage the Besieged, he frequently caused certain Bodies to be seen from the Town, and parties of Horse to advance near to the Trenches; which thô they did nothing, yet it supported the Spi∣rits of the Defendants with some little glimmerings of hope. Whilst matters were in this posture, Admiral Duodo being re∣turned from the Coast of Barbary and Tripoli, where he had landed the People at Modon; he joyned the rest of the Fleet, as did also the same day Captain Pisani with 8 Ships from Argentiera.

The Turks continued still to defend them∣selves, thô their offence was very weak, now and then firing a Bomb, whilst the Ve∣netians plyed them continually with Car∣casses and Bombs, having by this time spent at least 3500 on the place: the Batteries also plaid almost without any intermission, and the Lines and Approaches daily drawn nearer to the place; and they began now to throw Bombs into the Castle, which lies upon the Sea-side. This Castle is situate on a high Rock,* 2.177 with many Sands and shallow places round about it, so that it is impossi∣ble for any Vessel to approach near to it: The Walls are very high with some Bastions, and the place fortified with Seventeen Pieces of Brass Cannon, and Seven Iron Guns, and a Mortar-piece to throw Bombs; it was sup∣plied also with a good Cistern of Water, and Garrisoned with a hundred Foot Sol∣diers commanded by an Aga.

The Christians continuing still with inde∣fatigable Labour, and fearless Hazards to press the Besieged, entred the Ditch of the Town on the 23d, which Adventure cost the Life of the Cavalier Alzenago, one of the Major-Generals. About that time also seve∣ral others dyed of the Camp Disease;* 2.178 namely, Colonel Visconti, Major Cleist, as did also Signior Barbon Bragadino a Noble Venetian; and Count Charles, Nephew of General Chinixmarch, a young Gentleman

of great hope; likewise Girolamo Ghirardi, Captain of his Guard. On the 29th by break of Day, the Seraskier, with part of his Army, shewed himself on the Hill which descends towards the Right-hand of the Line,* 2.179 having his Left-wing re-inforced with a thousand Leventz or Soldiers of the Ma∣rine Regiments sent by the Captain Pasha; which having joyned the Army but a few hours before, they all in good order of Bat∣tel, being Ten thousand strong with Horse, and Foot, descended into the Plain, near unto the Line, charging with their usual cryes of Allah, Allah, and much fury on the Soldiers who defended the Trenches: But General Chinixmarch had with such ad∣mirable Order and Art so well disposed the Milicia, that they repulsed the Enemy; and then Two thousand Sea-Soldiers, by Order of the Captain-General, coming to their succour, they put the Enemy into great confusion; and the Captain-General himself at the same time coming in person, with some Troops of select men, wholly turned the fortune of that day's Fight (which for Three hours had continued doubtful) to the Christian side,* 2.180 and caused the Turks to be∣take themselves to a shameful Flight, lea∣ving Fourteen hundred of their Companions behind them, killed, or wounded: In which Engagement the Venetians lost not more than Three hundred and Fifty men, killed and wounded. General Chinixmarch had his Horse shot under him, but he soon remounted another, and with great Vivaci∣ty, and Courage was present at all places, where the danger was most pressing: The Princes of Brunswick, and Turene, exposed themselves like brave Soldiers in all places which required their help and encourage∣ment; and having thus discomfited the Se∣raskier's Army, and caused them to with∣draw in disorder from the City, the Cap∣tain General to lose no time, left the pur∣suit of the Enemy, and returned to the Siege, causing the Batteries from all sides to play on the Town; and to terrify the De∣fendants, they shewed many Heads of the Turks ranked in File on the points of their Lances. The Besieged having seen the Se∣raskier, in whom was their greatest hope, routed and defeated before their Eyes, grew desperate of any relief or succour from thence, which caused them to display divers white Flags on the Walls, upon which all acts of Hostility ceased; and Two Turks came forth from the Town; and be∣ing conducted to the presence of the Cap∣tain-General,* 2.181 they presented a Paper to him, subscribed by the Pasha, who was Go∣vernor of the City, declaring his readiness to make surrender thereof, provided they might have free liberty to march out with their Arms and Baggage, [year 1687.] and to be Trans∣ported thence to Troy, or to the Castles in the Dardanelli or Hellespont. And that the Two Turkish Gallies then in Port might also be freed, with their Chiurma, or Slaves and Equipage, which (as we have said) were retired into the Rocks, and fast places near the Town: But this latter would not be allowed, or granted by the Captain-General, nor any thing more, than what had been accorded lately to Modon and Navarin. The first step unto all which, was the Delivery of the Castle, situate on a Rock within the Sea, into which a Venetian Garrison was put immediately; and therein were found Seventeen Pieces of Brass Canon, and Seven of Iron, with a large Mortar-piece to throw Bombs; after this Eight Hostages were required of the most principal Turks of the City;* 2.182 and then the other Articles were performed, which related to the Embarking the Soldiers and Inhabitants, who were accordingly Shipped and Transported to the Dardanelli, the ap∣perance of which so affrighted all the Coast at first, that the Alarum ran as far as Con∣stantinople, and put them there into that Consternation, of which we have before made a Relation.

Thus was this and other famous Fortresses of Greece, which had for many years re∣mained in the Ottoman power, and with∣stood great and considerable Forces, in a few Months subjected to the Christian Arms, by the Valour and Bravery of the Captain-General Morosini, by the admirable Conduct of Count Chinixmarch, and the courage of those noble Princes of Brunswick and Turene, amongst which the German Sol∣diery, and all others did greatly signalize themselves in all their Atchievements. And thus we shall put an end to the Successes of the Year 1686, which have terminated so gloriously in honour of the Christian Arms, by which the Turks were reduced to that low and miserable condition, of which they were never before sensible, nor never accustomed unto, which made them the less able to bear the Evil, nor endure the Remedy.

ANNO, 1687.

NEver had the Ottoman Empire, since the time, that they first passed out of Asia over into Europe, been under that E∣clipse and in that low of Ebb of Fortune as at present: And yet this following Year, was so much more unlucky and fatal to them than the former; as if their Mischiefs would not have ended, but with the total Ruin, and Downfal of their Empire▪ To prevent which, the Grand Seignior medita∣ted on Thoughts of Peace, and sent a Chiaus

(a thing which the Turks never practised before) to tender Articles to the Emperor, which were not received, nor other Answer given, than that his Imperial Majesty could not so much as enter into a Treaty without the consent of Venice and Poland, their Al∣lies. And thô the Turks endeavour'd to a∣vail themselves by that Method, yet they thought, that the best way to facilitate that proceeding, was with their Swords in their Hands, and by an appearance in the Field with the most formidable Army they were able to make;* 2.183 to which end all Otoracks, who are Milites immeriti, or Men excused from the War, on account of past Services with a dead pay, (as they call it) of which there may be Forty thousand in the Empire, were all summoned to appear in the next Campagne, and forced to the War with the greatest rigour, and on pain of Death, besides which new Levies were order'd to be made in all Parts of Asia; and particularly at Smyrna, and in the Parts adjacent; Six hun∣dred Soldiers were raised at the charge of the Citizens and Inhabitants; besides which eight or nine Millions being charged to be levied in the lesser Asia: The Quota taxed on Smyrna, came to a Hundred thousand Dollars, which Sum not being to be found amongst them, and perhaps scarce the Mo∣iety thereof, the Cappugi-bashee, who was sent to Collect the Money, carried away most of the principal Turks in that Town to Constantinople; where having represented their Poverty,* 2.184 and inability to pay so great a Tax, it was moderated and brought down to one half, or to One hundred and five Purses: These proceedings may evi∣dently convince the World, that the con∣ceptions of the World generally formed of the vast Riches of the Grand Seignior's Treasury were imaginary, seeing, that it was so exhausted in a few Years, as to force the Government to those rigorous Courses, and unusual methods of Oppressi∣on, which can scare be repeated without a total Desolation, or extreme Misery of that Country.

These Taxes joyned to the Discontents of the People, made all things uneasy at the Ottoman Court, where it was impossible to prevent the Cabals,* 2.185 and liberty of Speech, which the Soldiers and others freely used in publick Discourse; to suppress which, and to restrain the Mutinies, which were daily expected; it was reported that the Grand Vizier designed to leave Belgrade, and March back to Constantinople: But the Grand Seignior consulting with his principal and wisest of his Confidents, laid his Com∣mands upon him not to remove from the Confines, but rather to keep a watch on the Motions of the Enemy, than to attend to domestick Seditions, which the Government was at all times able to appease; and to quiet the mind of the Vizier,* 2.186 they gave him to understand, that he was entirely in the favour of his Prince, who was very sensi∣ble, that the misfortunes of the last year, were not to be attributed either to his ill Conduct, or want of Courage (as did ap∣pear by a Writing under the Hands of the principal Officers of the Army for his justi∣fication) but rather to the divine Justice of God, who was pleased for the Sins of the People to abate the Pride, and Glory of the Ottoman Empire. By this Letter the Grand Vizier being well satisfied of his Master's good Inclinations towards him, and strength∣ned in his hopes, that he should yet keep his Head for some time longer, or at least until the next misfortune, he alter'd his in∣tention of returning to the Port, and resol∣ved to pass his Winter at Belgrade, where his Presence was chiefly necessary for keeping the Army together, and more entire on the Frontiers: Moreover, during the rigour of this Winter season, he continued to fortify Belgrade, and gave Orders to erect a Fort on the Danube, for better security of Peter Waradin, and dispatched divers Convoys with Ammunition, and Provisions for the Succour and Relief of Great Waradin, Giu∣lia, Lippa, Zeno and Temeswar.

In the mean time the Imperialists pressed Apafi Prince of Transilvania, to Declare him∣self entirely for the Emperour, and receive his Forces to Winter-quarters in his Coun∣try: But that Prince, who had been always very crafty and subtle in his Negotiations, did so possess the Emperour's Generals, with the danger which he himself should incur, and the disadvantage which would accrue to the Emperor thereby,* 2.187 whose benefit it would rather be for him to remain in a Neu∣trality, That Count Caraffa admitted the policy of his Plea to be good, and concluded a Treaty with the Deputies of Transilvania on certain Articles; as namely, That for subsistence of the Troops, which should be put into the Frontier places of their Coun∣try, Michael Apafi their Prince, should fur∣nish them every Month with Ten thousand Bushels of Wheat and Oats, for which one Moiety should be paid in ready Money, and that the other should be carried to, and laid up in the Magazines, or Store∣houses at reasonable Rates, which was of more advantage to the Emperor, being there∣by disobliged from the trouble and charge of fetching and transporting such quantities of Provisions from Countries far distant from the places where they were to be used. And Secondly, it was agreed to give Winter Quarters to the Imperial Troops; upon which General Veterani Ordered and As∣signed

the several places, and Count Caraffa marched from Zatmar to Kalo, giving Dire∣ctions to General Heusler diligently to ob∣serve the motions of the Garrison at Wara∣dine, and rigorously to exact the Contribu∣tions of that Country for maintenance of the Troops.

The Grand Vizier on the other side, who was a person of quick vivacity and readi∣ness of parts, (as we have before declared) sinding that the Proposals made to the Em∣peror for a Peace,* 2.188 were not likely to pre∣vail; he used all imaginable diligence which was possible to prosecute the War, living in hopes that the following year would prove more auspicious to the Ottoman Arms, than those lately past. In the first place, frequent Messages were sent to the Tartar Han, to hasten their speedy march, and begin the Campaign early, and with one Body to joyn with the Turkish Forces, and with ano∣ther to infest the Borders and Confines of Poland; and to make the diversion there greater and more violent, endeavours were used to raise divisions and jealousies be∣tween the Cosacks, who were Subjects to the Poles, and those to the Moscovites, sending rich Presents, and kind Salutes and Promi∣ses, to invite them to Desert and Revolt from their Princes, and take part with the Ottoman Forces. But this design miscarried, and took no Effect by the happy arrival of Two Ambassadors from the Czar's of Mos∣covy at the Court of Poland; where having occasion of their Union and Friendship,* 2.189 no∣thing was omitted to gain their Alliance, thô their demands were so exorbitant, that nothing but a present necessity could have gained their concession.

The Vizier being disappointed on that side, looked closely to his business in the lower Hungary; for having lost Quinque Ec∣clesiae, Siklos, Capiswar, and a great part of the Bridge of Esseck being burnt, the strong Fortress of Sigeth seemed to be in some danger,* 2.190 and lie most exposed to the design of the Enemy: To prevent which, the Vizier caused the Tartars to advance and pass the River Drave, and so to join with the Turks in the City of Esseck; the Tartars, who are the most expert Soldiers in the World for destroying and laying waste a Country, having passed the Drave, left no∣thing for those who were to follow after them, carrying away all the Inhabitants with them; and with what Provisions they had plundered, they supplied the small Garrisons which remained to the Turks on the Banks of the Drave; and especial care above all was taken to furnish Sigeth with all sorts of Forage and Provisions, so that it was made the chief Magazine of all that Country; for better defence and security of which, several new Boats were built to re∣pair the Bridge before Esseck, and on the sides of the River divers small Forts were raised, on which Forty Pieces of Canon were Mounted, to prevent all Incursions of the Enemy, and Attacks on Sigeth; during which season of a rigorous Winter, the Tartars plaid their parts to hinder all Con∣voys laden with Forage and Provisions to supply the Fortresses, which the Christians had lately conquered. Howsoever by the diligence of Thinghen, Sergeant-General of Battalia, and the Governor of Quin{que} Ec∣clesiae, joyning themselves to the Regiment, commanded by Baron de Pace, they agreed to disappoint the aforesaid design of the Enemy: To which end having detatched Two hundred and Fifty select, or choice Foot, and Five hundred well-disciplined Horse and Dragoons, led by Brave and well Experienced Commanders, they sallied out of their Quarters about Sun-set, and the Horse for better Expedition mounting the Foot behind them, they made such haste, that before day in the Morning, they lodg∣ed themselves secretly near the Town of Sigeth;* 2.191 and without any noise conveying themselves into the Suburbs, about dawning of the day set them on Fire; which took with so much fury, that in a short time Three hundred Houses were all in a Flame; the which more increased the Consternation of the Inhabitants and Soldiery, because that many of those Houses were the Store-houses, in which were laid up vast quanti∣ties of Provisions. Many People surprized with the sudden and unexpected Fire, were smothered in the smoak, and perished in the flames; others at a distance betook them∣selves with great Confusion to their Arms,* 2.192 and not knowing as yet where the Enemy or the Danger was, Fired their Canon at random, they knew not where, nor on whom: The Day coming on, the light discovered the Enemy, and the Danger in which they were; howsoever in all this Action the Turks killed but Four Troopers, Three Dragoons, and a Corporal of Foot, and leaving their Houses in the Town, retired to the Castle, which gave the Imperialists an opportunity to set Fire to the City, and to burn some hundreds of Waggons all la∣den with Provisions, designed for the Camp, and Relief of Alba Regalis. With this suc∣cess the Christians retired, driving away with them some few heads of Cattle, a small quantity of Provisions, and such Plun∣der as could be taken, and carried away in so hasty an Action: To recover which the Turks made a sally and attacked them in the Arrear, to which, shame and confusion of face gave them Courage; but the Conque∣rors, whose Valour increased according to

their success, made a stand, and so assailed the Enemy, that notwithstanding all the consi∣derations of shame, and desire of revenge, they carried away their Spoils, and honour of the Victory.

The consequence of this success, (thô the Action in it self was not very great) was yet very considerable;* 2.193 for thereby the intercourse between Quinque Ecclesiae, Siklos, and other conquered Towns was rendered more free and secure, and not only the Pea∣sants of those Countries brought their Pro∣visions with readiness and safety, to the Market; but even the Rascians, who were Inhabitants of the Town of Sigeth, came voluntarily in, and submitted themselves to the Protection of the Emperor. This Acti∣on served likewise to disappoint and over∣throw the design of the Commanders in Esseck, who intended an incursion of Turks and Tartars in Two separate Bodies; but their Provisions in Sigeth (on which they depended for maintenance of their For∣ces) being consumed, that resolution was put off till a fairer opportunity. Howso∣soever the Imperial Forces remained Vigi∣lant and Watchful on their Guard, having received frequent Alarums, that the Turks resolved on some sudden Enterprize to a∣venge themselves, and repair their Ho∣nour; which General Thinghen, and Colonel Pace greatly suspecting, retired to Quin{que} Ecclesiae, from whence they sent and distri∣buted considerable quantities of Corn and Flower to Kaposwar,* 2.194 and other places for sustenance of the Garrisons, giving special charge to the Governors thereof to be in∣tent and watchful to prevent any surprize of the Enemy: And for better security thereof, the Commissary General Count Ra∣bata farther supplyed all those places with Victuals, there being no want amongst them of Arms or Ammunition. Care likewise was taken to repair the Breaches at Quinque Ec∣clesiae, in as good a form and manner as the Season of the Year would permit: But because the Fortress of Siklos lay much ex∣posed to the attack of the Enemy, being the most Frontier Garrison, they raised with admirable industry and diligence a half Moon, which they encompassed with Pali∣sadoes, the Season os the Year nor time permitting to fortify it with a Wall, or any other Work. Whilst things were thus tran∣sacted, and places secured on the Frontiers, no care or circumspection was omitted for conservation of Buda, tho' as yet the Walls and Breaches made in it the last Siege were not repaired, neither time nor season of the year, and perhaps other great employments, not giving time to so great a Work,* 2.195 which perhaps we may find neglected for some years afterwards; howsoever they laboured for the present to clear the Ditches, fill up the Trenches, level the Batteries, Breast∣works, and other Redoubts; carrying away the Rubbish and Ruins of Houses and Buildings, which had been beaten down, and demolished by the vast quantities of Bombs and Carcasses which had been thrown into the Town during the last Siege: In which Work great quantities of Arms, which lay buried in the Ruins were discovered, with Head-pieces, Corslets,* 2.196 and Scmyters of value: And in digging the Cellars and Vaults, they found many Chests filled with rich Housholdstuff, with Trunks and Boxes of Writings and ancient Records, amongst which, as was Reported, were the Charter and Privileges given to that City, with a Regi∣ster of all passages which had happened there, since the time that it first submitted to the Dominion of the Turk.

Nor were the Turks in the mean time idle and remiss on their part; for the Pasha of Alba Regalis suspecting that that City would be the next to be attacked,* 2.197 and made the Work and Design of the ensuing Cam∣paign; he studiously applyed the Soldiers and Workmen to raise new Outworks, and repair the old inward Fortifications, which by time, and the neglect of his Predecessors were much decayed; and to expedite and quicken this Work, the Soldiers, besides their ordinary Pay, were encouraged by dai∣ly Wages, such as was commonly given to Day-labourers. But to disturb this Work by frequent Alarums, a party of Hussars were detached to watch the Avenues about Alba Regulis, and sometimes to appear in sight of the Town, and intercept those who should go in or out from thence: Accordingly posting themselves in a private way, it was their fortune to meet and sur∣prize a party of Turks, of which they killed some, and took others, from whom they understood that they had been dispatched by the Pasha there, to carry Letters and Advi∣ces to the Grand Vizier at Belgrade: In like manner they encountered another party coming from Zigeth to Alba Regalis, to whom only they gave chase, the Turks sa∣ving themselves by the swiftness of their Horses. Howsoever by the Letters which were intercepted, they came to have a per∣fect knowledge of the state of that City, and the intentions of the Vizier; It was therein declared, That the Garrison consist∣ed of Four thousand Fighting men; but much discouraged, and in great fears and consternation,* 2.198 to think that they were to be made the next Sacrifice to the fury of the Christian Arms. Notwithstanding which, the Pasha encouraged the People of Alba Regalis assuring them that he had received late Letters from the Grand Vizier at Bel∣grade,

by which he promised them such a speedy relief both of Men, Provisions, Am∣munition, and Money, as might enable them to drive the Enemy from the Walls: And that he was sending a very strong Force to the Frontiers of Sclavonia, Croatia, and the River Dravus, under Command of seve∣ral Brave and well-experienced Pashas.

The Season of the Year much favoured this design; for the Rivers, Marshes, and Fenns were so Frozen up, that the Turks found an easy passage to all parts, which they intended to relieve: Of which the Im∣perialists being very apprehensive, feared lest the Enemy, who was got together in great Numbers at Esseck, should attempt some of the conquered places, and thereby making a diversion, should introduce their Convoys into Sigeth, Canisia, and Alba Re∣galis. But the place, which of any other was straightned most for want of Provisions, was Agria, called by the Hungarians Erla, situate on a River of that Name, which about Three Leagues from thence empties it self into the Tibiscus. This place of it self was but small, but very well Fortified; It is Recorded in Histories that the first Siege which the Turks laid to it was in the Year 1552. with an Army of Sixty thou∣sand Men, when it was not strong either by Art or Nature; but the weakness thereof was supplied by the Courage and Bravery of the Garrison, consisting only of Two thousand Hungarian Soldiers, and about Sixty Hungarian Nobles and Gentlemen, who had fled in thither with their Wives and Children,* 2.199 and best of their Riches and Moveables, and had sworn to defend the place to the utmost extremity; and to let the Turks understand this resolution, they raised a Coffin above the Walls in publick View, for an Evidence or Sign, that they would chuse Death rather than Captivity. Many great things are said of the Defence of this place, which the Turks battered for the space of Forty days incessantly, with Fifty Pieces of Cannon, notwithstanding which the Defendants abated nothing of their Courage; for thô the Turks assaulted them Three times in one day, yet they were as often repulsed, and lost about Eight thousand men. The Women also signalized their Va∣lour above the Nature of their Sex in all these Actions; amongst which (as is report∣ed) there was one, who fought bravely in sight both of her Mother, and her Husband; but the latter being killed, the Mother ad∣vised her Daughter to carry away the Dead Corps; but she Answered, That she could not do it, until she had first revenged his Death; and thereupon taking up the Sword and Buckler of her dead Husband, she fell upon the Turks with such fury, that having killed Three of them with her own hand, she returned to perform the last Office to her deceased Husband. Several other par∣ticular Actions of this Nature, are recount∣ed of the Siege of this Fortress, which in fine relieved it self, and caused the Turks to raise their Siege, whom they pursued so vigorously in the Rear, that they killed great Numbers of them, and took most of their Baggage. And thus did this City continue in the hands of the Hungarians until the year 1596, when it was taken by Mahomet the Third, then in person be∣fore it, and hath ever since that time re∣mained in the hands of the Turks; who now hearing that that place was in great di∣stress for want of Provisions; and knowing the importance of it's Situation, endeavour∣ed to send it relief by all ways and means which were possible.

The Pasha, who Quartered on the Fron∣tiers, was commanded by the Grand Vizier to put Succours into the place; and he also being a good Soldier, and sensible of the importance thereof, call'd a Council of War, to consider in what manner this Acti∣on might most effectually be performed; considering whereupon, it was moved, That since Tekeli had made several instances to be recruited with Men and Provisions for at∣tempting some great Exploit,* 2.200 That he should accordingly be reinforced with a moderate Number of Tartars, and some Turks, and that the care and incumbence of that great work should be committed to his Charge and Conduct.

Count Caraffa, and General Heusler being advised of the Design, assembled a conside∣rable force of their Troops together,* 2.201 and assailed the Enemy near to great Waradin on a sudden, and in a manner of surprize; the Tartars, who are not much used to make a stand against well formed Troops, were the first who betook themselves to a speedy Flight, and were soon followed by Tekeli and his men; howsoever several were killed on the place, and some Prisoners taken: And so both Caraffa, and Heusler returned back to Debrezin, with the Forage and Spoil which they had gained in that Conflict. This misfortune did not much abate the Spirit of Tekeli; for having been lately sup∣plied with a Sum of Money, he made new Levies of Men, and many of his old Sol∣diers who had formerly deserted him, re∣turned to him again; so that he seemed to recover the Credit and Reputation which he had formerly lost; and having joyned his Forces to those of a Pasha on the Frontiers, and to a rabble of Soldiers,* 2.202 who in a tumul∣tuary manner followed his Colours; he En∣camped sometimes near Temiswar, then about Giulia, and then near Waradin; from all

which places he sent Parties abroad to dis∣cover the posture of the Enemy, and to spy out how they might most securely succour Agria, for which the Grand Vizier was ex∣tremely pressing. Nor were the Christians less Vigilant to Observe and Watch the Mo∣tions of the Turks, and of Tekeli; whence it was that several Parties meeting each other, frequent Skirmishes happened, in all which the Hussars and Germans gained the advan∣tage: So that Tekeli finding the difficulty of carrying relief to Agria, and other places, made Incursions into the Countries subjected to the Emperor, marching with a Body of Turks, Tartars, and a Rabble of new raised Soldiers, which served rather for Guides than Combatants. In their way they burnt a Village of no great moment; and passed into the Confines of the Town of Segedin; from whence being discovered by the Hussars of the Garrison,* 2.203 they took the Alarum; and being joyned to a Body of German Foot, they made a sally on the Enemy, and char∣ged them so furiously that Tekeli's new raised Soldiers, who were placed in the Front, imme∣diately gave back,* 2.204 and pressed with fear, rush∣ed into the Body of the Turks, which put them into such disorder, that they were forced to Retreat with considerable loss: Tekeli him∣self being wounded with a Musquet-shot in the Knee, was forced for his Cure to betake himself to the Fortress of Temiswar. In the mean time his Princess being resolved to defend her Town of Mongatz, did not on∣ly fortify her self therein with a stout Garri∣son, and supplies of Ammunition and Pro∣visions; but sent several Parties of Horse from the Garrison, to destroy all the Coun∣tries round with Fire, and Sword, and thereby to cut off all possibility of sub∣sistence from the Imperialists; who having Advice thereof, detached a Party of Dra∣goons of the Regiment of Magni; who ha∣ving the fortune to Encounter the Enemy, gave them a total Defeat, killing Fifty of them on the place, of which their Com∣mander was one, and Six Prisoners were taken.

Whilst matters passed thus in the Upper Hungary, the City of Agria suffered much for want ofProvisions, which greatly discou∣raged both the Inhabitants and the Garrison, so that many deserted the place;* 2.205 and about Forty of them came to Onoth, declaring them∣selves to be Christians, and desirous to be received into the Church by Baptism. But the Imperial Commanders being doubtful of the sincere Faith of these new Converts, were not very forward to receive them into an Association; of which they being sensi∣ble, did voluntarily joyn themselves to a Party then going abroad upon a discovery, and so bravely behaved themselves in a Skirmish which they happened to have with the Turks, that they killed many of their Brethren with their own hands, and there∣by gave evident proofs of their real Con∣version.

All this while no Garrisons were succour∣ed; for not only Agria was in miserable want,* 2.206 but likewise all the Towns in the Lower Hungary, Sclavonia, and Croatia, suffered Scarcity and Famine. The Grand Vizier being in great care and pain for those places, sent strict Commands from Belgrade to the Commanders at Esseck, to supply all those places with necessary Provi∣sions; for Transportation of which the Da∣nube being frozen up, there was no other way left than to carry all by Waggons over the Snow, and Ice; for the Rivers, Lakes, Fenns, and Marshes being hard Frozen, were seldom strong enough to bear Car∣riages and Waggons, by the most direct and nearest way. And yet such had been the misery of the late Campagne, that the Countries were laid waste and desolate; all the Provisions and Forage being so destroyed, that to sustain the Famished Towns, and Countries, Supplies were to be fetched from far distant places: To perform which, the Commander of Esseck laboured with the ut∣most of his Endeavours, and dispeeded great Numbers of Waggons laden with all sorts of Ammunition and Provisions, to the wanting-places under a strong Convoy. The Imperialists having Advice hereof, made a Detatchment of Three hundred Musque∣teers,* 2.207 Three Troops of Curassiers belong∣ing to the Regiment of Newburg, and about Two thousand Four hundred Soldiers, which were Hussars, and Heyducks: The News of the Motion of these Forces soon Fled to Ca∣nisia, Sigeth, and other places; where being in some fear for the safety of their Convoy, those of Sigeth sent out a strong Party, pla∣cing them in Ambush about Two English Miles distant from the Town. The Con∣voy proceeded with what haste they could, and the Baron d Orlich pursued them as fast, and overtook them near the place where the Ambush was planted, and charged them so furiously, that he totally Defeated them, Killed One hundred and Twenty on the place, dispersed the rest, and made himself Master of all the Carriages.

In the mean time Tekeli was neither idle or negligent in his Arms or Plots; for he had employed his Engines in divers parts to sollicit the Citizens and Inhabitants of Bart∣feld,* 2.208 Esperies, and Cassovia to a Revolt; and having droven out the Garrisons, he promised to supply them with a more nume∣rous Force: These Offers, and the Ways and Methods being happily discovered, se∣veral were accused for Complices in the

Plot; amongst which a certain Judge whom Tekeli had formerly employed at Cassovia, was seized and imprisoned: Likewise seve∣ral Gentlemen and Magistrates of those places were known to have entertained Cor∣respondencies with those of Mongatz and Agria; and that Tekeli had remitted consi∣derable Sums of Money to them for execu∣tion of their design. The Judge being put to the Question on the Wrack, accused Two and twenty to have been engaged with him in the Plot. And another Conspiracy against the Life of Count Caraffa was likewise dis∣covered, in which above Seventy persons, and some of Quality, were engaged. One Radwanski, a principal Author of the late Commotions was put to the Torture; and after he had Signed a Confession, dyed by the Anguish of the Wrack; howsoever the Sentence pronounced against him, was ex∣ecuted on his Dead Corps,* 2.209 which was to have his Hand and Head cut off, and his Four Quarters disposed in divers places of the City. In like manner Palassi, Sekel, Barrock, and Concoud, were Beheaded and Quartered: As also the same day one Besseck, a Counsellor of Newsol, and Weber, a pub∣lick Notary, Tascias, and several incurred the same fate; and so had also Feldmeyer, a Commissary at War, but that he Killed him∣self in Prison; howsoever that did not hin∣der, but that the Sentence was Executed on his Dead Body. To examine this Plot, and sift into the bottom of it, so employed Count Caraffa, as for some time it deferred the design of Bombing Agria; and indeed so many were the Conspirators, that great Executions were acted in divers places, and many also received pardon from the Mercy and Clemency of the Emperor; for that his Imperial Majesty had been well assured, there were considerable Numbers of poor inno∣cent People engaged in the Plot rather by de∣lusion, and example of others, than by a Natural Spirit and inclination to a Revolt.

Thô Caraffa was otherwise employed, yet there wanted not other active Officers in the Field to watch the Motions of the Enemy, and take the Advantages which did present. Baron Orlick was commanded to burn the Bridge, which the Turks had built over the Drave near Esseck; and accordingly marched away from Quin{que} Ecclesiae,* 2.210 with Six Companies drawn out from the Regi∣ments of Montecuculi, and Herberville; and being on his march, he received Advice that Eight hundred Janisaries, and Two hundred Spahees selected out of the Flour of the best Ottoman Troops, were detached from Esseck, with a design to intercept a Convoy appointed for the relief of Ziclos, and to take and demolish a small Redoubt which had some days before been raised on the Banks of that River, by order of Count Vechi: Wherefore leaving the design of burning the Bridge, Baron Orlick marched directly against the Enemy, whom he found attacking the Fort, in which they had alrea∣dy killed a great many men with Gr••na∣does: But so soon as Orlick appeared, the Turks fell into disorder and fear; and being furiously charged by him, were defeated with the loss of above Six hundred men killed on the place, amongst which were two Aga's, and a Bey or Lord; Many Pri∣soners were taken with all their Baggage, and many Ensigns and Colours, of which Five were sent to the Emperor by Baron de Hertleben, first Captain of that Regiment:* 2.211 And on the Emperor's side, Six Sergeants, Five Troopers, and Twelve Dragoons were killed, and many wounded. About the same time another Party of Turks was beaten near Zolnoch, Twenty of which were killed,* 2.212 and about Thirty taken Prisoners. Moreover Seven thousand Turks, Tartars, and Male∣contents being joyned together, endeavour∣ed to surprize Chonad, which is a Fortress situate on the River Maros, which falls into the Tibiscus, near to Segedin: But they met so vigorous a repulse and rude entertain∣ment from the Defendants, that they were forced to desist from their Attacks, and march away with the loss of Four hundred Soldiers, some of which were principal Of∣ficers.

Thus the News of one ill success com∣ing to Constantinople on the Head of another struck the People of all sorts and condi∣tions with a strange Consternation;* 2.213 the Government fearing the ill consequences thereof, endeavoured by all ways and me∣thods of gentleness to appease the unquiet and fluctuating Spirits of the People and Soldiers. To do this, there was a necessity of vast Sums of Money, wherewith to quiet and gratify the Army and Fleet, and to sa∣tisfy the Tartars, who declared that it was impossible for them to move without Mo∣ney; and which way to raise it, was the great difficulty; for the Grand Signior's Treasure was exhausted, and the People al∣ready tired, and over-burdened with Taxes: Wherefore after a long Debate thereupon in the Divan, it was agreed, That the Jewels and Plate of the Sultans amassed in several Chambers of the Seraglio should be put to sale, which might have raised vast Sums of Mo∣ney,* 2.214 could they have been sold to their va∣lue; but there was an impossibility of find∣ing Buyers; for thô the Money could have been found in Constantinople, yet there was none, who durst own to be Master of so so great Riches. In fine, after divers De∣bates and Expedients proposed, it was agreed to raise Money, by way of Contri∣bution,

on the chief and prime Officers of the Seraglio, and of the Empire, and parti∣cularly on Kadees, and Men of the Law and Church,* 2.215 on Customers, Tax-gatherers, and rich Merchants, such as lived easily and idly in their Houses; it seeming reasonable that such who enjoyed Protection and Safeguard in their peaceable Acquisitions at home, should maintain and provide them who were venturing their Lives, and fighting in their defence abroad. And whereas the Tartar Han was very pressing and importunate for Money, without which he could not move or serve in this Year's Campagne; it was resolved to send him Fifty thousand Crowns in Money, and to make up the rest of his Demands in Diamonds, Scymeters studded with Rubies, Emralds, and Pearls; and with Bucklers set with precious Stones, and other things of value taken from the Trea∣sury in the Seraglio.

But whilst this was contriving, an un∣happy Sedition and Mutiny arose amongst the Levents, who are Soldiers belonging to the Sea; who having wanted Pay for a long time,* 2.216 came in a tumultuous manner to the Captain Pasha, who is Admiral of the Fleet, to demand it; and rushed with such violence into his House, that he had scarce time to escape out of their hands; and had proceeded to greater extremities, had they not been appeased with a speedy tender of Six Months Pay. When these things were quieted, a strict Examination was made in∣to the Cause and Leaders of this Mutiny, of which some were strangled, and about Twenty others were put into a Sack, after their Custom, and cast into the Sea: How∣soever this Severity did not so suppress this Rabble, but that many of them assembled to∣gether in the City, where they plundered divers Houses, and committed a Thousand Outrages, until such time as Proclamation was made, giving Licence to the People to do themselves Justice, and kill those who made any attempt on their Houses or Goods; which was the best way to deal with a Li∣centious Tumult; for so soon as such a De∣cree was known, the lewd Mobile grew afraid, and dispersed, most of them with∣drawing themselves Aboard their Vessels.

But not only did the Ottoman Govern∣ment labour under a want of Money, but of Men also. For whereas they expected a Recruit of Forty thousand men out of Asia for this Campagne,* 2.217 notwithstanding the most rigorus Commands sent, to compel all men to the War, there appeared not Six thousand; For Turcomania had not furnish∣ed above Two thousand men; Syria and Palestine One thousand Eight hundred, and the Asia Minor Two thousand: The new Levies in and about Constantinople did not amount to above Three thousand Five hun∣dred; and all that could at present be found, wherewith to Recruit the Armies both in Hungary, and in the Morea, did not amount unto more than Twenty thousand men; ma∣ny of which deserted in their march, and fled into the Mountains, where they ab∣sconded, and passed the most part of the Summer, being forced to commit many Outrages for their necessary subsistence.

These Misfortunes and disappointments moved the Grand Signior and his Coun∣sellors, to judge a Peace with the Emperor,* 2.218 the most compendious Method to secure the State of the Ottoman Empire, which was now staggering, and falling with its own weight; [year 1687.] and therefore gave orders to the Vizier, then at Belgrade, to endeavour a Peace at any price, and rate whasoever. Accordingly the Grand Vizier dispatched a Letter from Belgrade dated the 6th of March, to Prince Herman of Baden, President of the Council of War to the Emperor, giving him to understand, That the Sultan, his Lord and Master being persuaded to put an end to this miserable War, which had long been maintained at the Expence of much Blood, and Treasure on both sides. He thought it necessary in order thereunto to Appoint a Place, and Nominate Commission∣ers for a Treaty: And to Evidence the reality and sincere intentions of the Sultan towards a Peace; an Offer was made, as the first Preliminary to deliver up Tekeli into the hands of the Emperor. These Proposals were brought by an Aga as far as Debrezin, from whence he demanded a safe Conduct to proceed as far as Esperies. But to cut this Treaty short, the Emperor commanded Count Caraffa to let the Grand Vizier know, that he would be ready to make peace with the Ottoman Port, upon a Grant or Con∣cession of Three Articles only. First,* 2.219 That the Grand Seignior should pay to him Six Mil∣lions of Gold in satisfaction of the Ruin and Spoils, which his Troops had commit∣ted in Austria, and other his Hereditary Provinces. 2dly, That all the Towns and Places, which the Turks possessed in Hungary should be delivered up to the Emperor, and the Turkish Forces withdrawn from that Kingdom. 3dly, That in all other matters they should give equal satisfaction to the Allies. But as to Tekeli, he being a Subject and a Rebel, the surrender of him into the hands of Justice, seemed not a Motive suf∣ficient, nor any prevailing Argument, where∣on to ground the Foundation of a Peace. These Propositions being sent to Constantino∣ple, were considered as no other than as an absolute refusal to Treat or Hearken to a Peace; which caused great Fear and Con∣sternation at the Port; and which was greatly

Augmented by the News, which came much about the same time with the former: That the Moscovite Ambassadors, who had con∣cluded the Peace already at Leopolis between the Czars and the King of Poland, were ar∣rived at Vienna, and had there also entred into the same League with the Emperor a∣gainst the Turks. [year 1687.]

These Ambassdors arrived at Vienna on the 18th of March, and on the 24th were con∣ducted to their Audience with these follow∣ing Ceremonies and Solemnity. In the First place, some Companies of the City Trained-Bands, and Garrison of Vienna marched before, and were followed by For∣ty Moscovites clothed in Velvet, and Silk Habits of divers Colours; they were armed with Scymeters adorned and beset with Diamonds, and other precious Stones, but without Bows, or Quivers which they wore on the Day when they made their Entrance; they were stately Mounted on fine Horses, with Saddles and Housses Embroidered with Gold and Pearl, every one having a Foot∣man waiting on him at the side of his Horse: These were followed by Sixteen Coaches, with Six Horses a-piece, belonging to the Chief Officers of the Court to carry the Train, and Attendants of the Ambassadors, with Two Russian Priests habited after the manner of their Order: After these Coach∣es marched Sixty Citizens all Clothed in Black Velvet, who carried the Presents, which the Czars had sent to his Imperial Majesty, which consisted chiefly of Sables, and other rich Furrs, the Teeth of Fish, rich Quivers Embroidered with Gold and Silver, Pearls, and precious Stones, with Bows and Arrows suitable thereunto. Af∣ter all these came a Moscovite alone, Moun∣ted on a brave Horse, carrying the Czars Letter to the Emperor on his Head; and was followed by Two Coaches with Six Horses belonging to the Person of the Em∣peror, in one of which was the Great Chancellor of Moscovy, with another of the Ambassadors; and in the second was he that was chief in the Commission of the Embassy, accompanied by Noblemen ap∣pointed by the Emperor to receive them; and in this Order were conducted to the Palace-Yard, where Three Companies were drawn up with their Arms presented: The First which alighted at the Gate of the Pa∣lace, were the Moscovites which rode on Horseback: Then the Secretary with the Letter, and the Ambassadors being descended into the inward Court, they were met at the foot of the Stairs by the Prince of Swartzemberg, and by the P. of Dietrichstein, High-Steward of the Emperor's Houshold in the Knight's Hall; who conducted them into the Lobby before the Chamber of Au∣dience, where leaving their Scymeters, [year 1686.] and other Arms in the Charge and Keeping of the First Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber, they were admitted to the Presence of the Emperor, of whom they received a favourable Audience. After which they were conducted back again in the same order, having first been sumptuously treated at a Dinner in the Imperial Court. In short, after divers Conferences, an Alliance and League was concluded with them, on the same Foot and Articles, as had been the last Year a∣greed between the Czars, and King of Po∣land; and so on the 5th of April the Four Ambassadors received their Audience of Congé,* 2.220 and soon afterwards Three of them returned to their own Country: And one pro∣ceeded to Venice, where he was received with those Formalities which that Senate always uses towards Ambassadors of that Quality.

The Grand Vizier being well assu∣red by all these Proceedings, that there was no further place of hope left for obtaining Peace, commanded the Inhabitants of all places in subjection to the Grand Seignior, to drive their Cattel under the Reach and Protection of those Towns, which were de∣fended with Cannon; and to carry their Grain, and Forage, and Moveables into Fortified places, under Obedience of the Grand Seignior. They finished their Bridge of Boats at Peter Waradin, and with all the diligence imaginable they laboured to repair the Bridge of Esseck; which they having Finished with admirable Expedition, cau∣sed several of their Troops to pass the same, and make their Excursions to the very Gates of Quinque Ecclesiae, which giving some jea∣lousy, that the Turks intended to Besiege that Place, Three hundred Hussars, and Two hundred Heiducks were sent therein to reinforce the Garrison.

At the same time the Count de Tinghen was ordered with a Detachment of Eight hundred Germans, and Four hundred Hei∣ducks, with One hundred Horse belonging to Siklos, and some other Troops to take a View of the Passage over the Drave: And having passed that River on the 8th of Iune, where joyning with some Troops under the Command of Baron Orlick, he drove away from the Pastures near Walpo, Two hundred Head of Cattel, and One hundred Horse, and set Fire to about One hundred small Cottages, which had been raised since the late Desolation; and being in their Re∣treat Encountred by a Party of One hun∣dred Spahees, and Three hundred Ianisaries, they totally defeated them, Killing about Seventy on the place, and taking several Prisoners, with the loss only of a Lieute∣nant, and of Eight or Ten Common Sol∣diers Wounded. About the same time a De∣tachment

from the Garrison of Zolnock, [year 1687.] con∣sisting of Four hundred Hussars, met another strong Party of Turks belonging to Agria, which they charged with such Bravery, that after a very sharp Conflict, the Turks were forced to retire with the loss almost of Two hundred men; Seven and thirty Prisoners were taken, with many Horses, and a con∣siderable part of their Baggage: Amongst which they found a Letter from the Pasha of Agria to the Vizier, setting forth the mi∣serable scarcity of all Provisions in that place, as also of Ammunition; and that the Famine was so great, that they were forced to Eat Horse-Flesh, and Dogs; by reason of which many of the Garrison had deserted, and unless speedily relieved, they should be forced to surrender the Town. At length the Pasha of Agria being droven to desperate necessities,* 2.221 sent to a Village be∣tween Buda and Agria, forthwith to bring them Provisions upon pain of Military Ex∣ecution; of which Baron Beck being adver∣tised by theInhabitants, immediately detached a Party of Five hundred men, to Attend and Watch this Motion of the Turks; in which Adventure, he had the Fortune to meet with them, killing many, and taking some Pri∣soners, and pursuing the rest to the Walls of Agria.

This was the beginning of the Campaigne, and a Prelude to the happy Successes of the Ensuing Year; when News came that the Grand Vizier was marching at the Head of a Numerous Army towards Waradin, the Number of which was Reported to amount unto Fifty thousand men, according to the account which some Spyes pretended to have received from the Muster-Roll, taken the 27th of April, in the Plains of Salankemen near Belgrade; [year 1687.] as followeth:

• The Grand Vizier, Ianisaries 7000
• Pasha of Bosna, Spahees 4000
• Pasha of G. Waradin, Spahees 1000
• Beglerbey of Romelia, Ianisaries 2400
• Pasha of Soria, Spahees 4000
• Beglerby of Sebassia, Spahees 2500
• Pasha of Aleppo, Ianisaries 3000
• Pasha of Damascus, Ianisaries 4000
• Pasha of Nicopolis, Ianisaries 11400
• Pasha of Karahitar, Volontiers 8000
• Aga of the Artillery Granadiers. 1100
• 48400

• To this 600 Miners are to be added;
• 1400 Camels of Burden,
• 364 Oxen to draw the Artillery,
• 400 Waggons with Ammunition,
• 45 heavy Pieces of Cannon,
• 28 Lighter for the Field.

All which belonged to the Army of the Grand Vizier, not accounting the Tartars, nor the Hungarian Army under Tekeli; nor Garrisons and Parties dispersed in divers parts.

On the other side, on the 4th of Iune, the Duke of Loraine arrived at Buda, where he was received with Three Salvoes of all the Cannon from the Town; [year 1687.] and having taken an account of the Horses, and sur∣veyed the Fortifications, and given Com∣mand for raising New Works, to which Employment Four thousand Soldiers and Peasants were appointed; he departed thence on the 7th, taking his march towards the Drave with a part of his Army; he designed to Encamp near the Bridge of Esseck, where Count Cherffemberg was to joyn him with Nine Regiments; And let us here take a Computation in like manner of the Imperi∣al Army, as we have done of the Turks. Of Dragoons there were Nine Regiments.

• Of Lodron
• ...Stirum
• ...Castelli
• ...Serau
• ...Herbeville
• ...Savoy
• ...Thun
• ...Magni
• ...Kussel.

The first of which Dragoons consisted of Eleven hundred men, all the others of Eight hundred each, making in all Seven thousand Five hundred men.

The Cavalry consisted of Nineteen Regi∣ments.

• Of Saxelauemburg
• ...Caprara
• ...Dunewald
• ...Palfi
• ...Caraffa
• ...Gondola
• ...Taff
• ...Newbourg
• ...Montecuculi
• ...Veterani
• ...Piccolomini
• ...Heusler
• ...Commercy
• ...Gotz
• ...Hannover
• Saint Croix
• ...Furstemberg
• ...Pax
• ...Truchs

These Regiments amounting unto Eight hundred men each, compleated the Number of Fifteen thousand Two hun∣dred men. To these we are to add Seven

and twenty Regiments of Infantry, of which Five and twenty consisted of One thousand Five hundred men each, and Keiserstein's, and Stadel's Regiments of Two thousand men each, so that the whole Number of the Infantry amounted in all unto Forty one thousand Five hundred men;* 2.222 so the whole Army, according to this Computation, a∣mounted to Sixty four thousand Two hun∣dred men, besides Pioniers, Gunners, and Attendants on the Camp.

The Names of the Regiments of the In∣fantry were as followeth:

• Of Count Ernest of Staremberg
  • ...Lesley
  • ...Keyserstein
  • ...Baden
• ...De Croy
  • ...Mansfield
  • ...Salms
• ...Maximilian de Staremberg
  • ...Serini
  • ...Neubourg
  • ...Souches
  • ...Scherstemberg
  • ...Stadel
  • ...Diepenthal
• Count Guey de Staremberg
  • ...Tinhen
  • ...Meternich
  • ...Beck
  • ...Wallis
  • ...Aspremont
  • ...Nigrelli
  • ...Heusler
  • ...Aversperg
  • The Young Prince of Loraine
  • ...Hourchin
  • ...Furstemberg
  • ...Strasler

This being the State of the Christian Ar∣my, consisting of Sixty four thousand Men plentifully supplied with all sorts of Ammu∣nition, and much superior to that of the Turks in Numbers, and much more for Dis∣cipline by Instruction of the Commanders, and Bravery of the Soldiers; The Duke of Loraine on the Twelfth of Iune proceeded on his march to the River of Sarawitz, and in his way received Intelligence, that Agria was in such extreme want of Provisions, and that the Famine there was so great, that un∣less the Grand Vizier did by force of Arms succour the City with Victuals, and Ammu∣nition,* 2.223 the Place would be constrained to surrender it self into the hands of the Ene∣my; to prevent which, and to relieve the Town, the Vizier appointed a Body of Eight thousand Turks, and Four thousand Tartars immediately to pass the Bridge at Peter-Waradin to Convoy the Waggons and Camels laden with Provisions, and force their way into Agria. Upon this Advice the Duke of Loraine dispatched an Express to Count Caraffa, with Orders to draw out the Twelve Regiments Encamped between Onoc, and Zolnock, and therewith to inter∣rupt and stop the passage of the Enemy; but such was the diligence of the Turks, that marching by secret Ways, they missed of Caraffa; and fell in with a weaker Body of Col. Heusler; who having killed about Sixty Turks,* 2.224 forced one part of them to re∣tire back to Peter-Waradin, whilst others more bold and forward than the rest, each man carrying a Sack of Meal behind him on his Horse, got into Agria, which was sufficient to afford them a subsistence for a short time.

In the mean time the Forces began to gather near Barchan, which was the place appointed for the General Rendezvous: Thither came also the Troops of Zolnoc, which were to be commanded by the Elector of Bavaria, who very seasonably arrived at the Camp to the great joy and encourage∣ment of the whole Army: With him also came Prince Lewis of Baden, a Person of admirable Prudence and Courage; and of such experience and fortunate success, that the Elector reposed great confidence in his Conduct.* 2.225 The Army being put into a fit posture and condition to march, intelligence was brought that the Duke of Loraine was far advanced on his way towards Oseck; up∣on which no time was admitted to follow him; but the way being long, and the Ways deep and broken by the late Rains, the Ar∣my moved slowly, and could not unite so speedily with the Duke of Loraine as was expected: But at length with Industry, Time, and Patience, the Armies joyned, when News came that the Enemy in great Num∣bers were assembled near Peter-Waradin, and had formed a Bridge over the Tibiscus, to equal the convenience of which, with that of the Enemy, and maintain a Correspon∣dence with Forces on the other side, the Duke of Loraine caused another to be built near Tolna, and Foituar, the better to facilitate a Conjunction with the Imperial Arms.

It was now made known,* 2.226 that the Cam∣paign was to begin with the attack of the Town of Esseck, that from thence a way might be opened to the Conquest of Bel∣grade; in order unto which, General Dune∣walt, with some German Regiments, and Troops belonging to Croatia, and the adja∣cent Countries, was commanded to march towards Verovitza, and there to expect

farther Orders from the Duke of Loraine.

The Troops of Croatia, Commanded by Count Philip de la Torre in the place of Du∣nebolt, (who was Sick at Vienna) marched in a strong Body with very good order, and a large Train of Artillery, provided by the Chamber of Stiria, and happily joyned with Dunewalt. The Duke of Loraine ha∣ving left a strong Party to defend the Bridge, which he had made over the Danube, mo∣ved his Camp from Mohatz, and without a∣ny opposition in the least, pitched again near to Darda on the 24th of Iune,* 2.227 which is a Fortress that covers one end of the Bridge at Oseck.

The next day the Imperialists discover'd from their Camp a certain number of Turks, who had lodged themselves in the Marsh, which began to be dry, that they might take a survey of the Christian Camp; against which a small Party being sent, they immediately retired to give advice unto the Town of Oseck, of the near approach of the Enemy: Against this Party of Turks many more than those appointed, were out of Curiosity carried to the Skirmish,* 2.228 to see who those were who called so frankly to them in the French Language. The News being brought to Oseck, or Esseck, Expresses were dispatched one after the other to the Vizier, (who was then Encamped with the Ottoman Army near to Peter-Waradin) ear∣nestly desiring him to march immediately to their Succour.

In the mean time the Duke of Loraine having disposed his Army in an exact mili∣tary posture, he went himself in person with a Body of about Six hundred Horse to take a view of the Neighbouring Passes; and next Morning being the 25th of Iune,* 2.229 he Decamped with the whole Army, and com∣manded the Count of Schertemberg, Major-General of the Infantry, to see whether the Bridges were repaired; and having ad∣vanced at a good distance before, without any discovery; it was resolved to march with the whole Army as far as Uttona, where Orders had been given to provide all Mate∣rials for making a Bridge to pass the Drave. But before this Design was put in Executi∣on,* 2.230 Souches received Orders, with a Party of One thousand Three hundred Musque∣tiers, together with Count Guido de Starem∣berg, to march along the Banks of the Drave, upon a discovery which was so lucky, that he soon perceived certain little Bridges, railed on each side, strong, and covered with Earth very artificially made; not far from which, there was a Fort with some Guns, and a Garrison of about Four hun∣dred Soldiers, that were Ianisaries. As the Imperialists approached, the Turks received them with such a Volley of shot, as at first put them into some disorder; but being a∣nimated by the Bravery of Souches and Sta∣remberg, they immediately invested the Fort with such courage, as forced the Turks to abandon the place with the loss of Two hundred men, and the remainder to fly to Esseck, to the Walls of which the Imperia∣lists so nearly pursued them, that they had almost entred with them into the Gates; howsoever they took possession of the Fort, and burnt that part of the long Bridge, for about the space of Five hundred Paces in length, which the Turks had lately repaired with Rayls, and covered with Earth.

The Garrison of Esseck being in great fear at the so near approach of the Christian Army, dispatched Messenger after Messen∣ger, to advise the Vizier of their danger, and that they were endeavouring to pass the Drave with Bridges;* 2.231 upon which Intelligence the Vizier caused the greatest part of his For∣ces to march, remaining himself behind, in ex∣pectation of the Asiatick Troops, who moved with less diligence, than the present pressure of Affairs did require.

Thô the Duke of Loraine was not igno∣rant that the greatest part of the Turkish Army lay Encamped near Esseck; yet be∣ing very desirous to Engage the Enemy, notwithstanding their Entrenchments, he endeavoured to pass the River at Uttona, being a small Redoubt, or Fortress, which P. Lewis of Baden had raised the year before, being a very convenient Pass for the Forces; for that falling down from thence with the Stream, they might conveniently be Landed at Valpo, about Four Leagues distant from Oseck. To this End the Infantry was com∣manded to advance towards Siclos, with the Cavalry of Montecuculi, Ladron, and Hano∣ver; the rest of the Army was commanded to keep their Station near Darda. In the mean time whilst the Bridges were preparing, such great Floods of Snow-waters fell from the Mountains of Stiria, and Carinthia,* 2.232 that the Drave swelled beyond its Banks with a most rapid Stream, and the Marshes or Morasses were filled in such manner, that it was very difficult to lay the Bridges, or raise Ways over the Marshes, which were afterwards made firm and passable, by vast quantities of Brush and Faggots,* 2.233 which the Soldiers had cut and laid: And that no time might be lost, whilst the Waters were aba∣ting, Orders were dispatched unto General Dunewalt, who was in Croatia with several Thousands of the Inhabitants of that Coun∣try, to secure the passage of those Boats, which were appointed to carry Provisions and Ammunition to the Army from Stiria. Dunewalt having observed these Orders, the Duke of Loraine Detached a small Party to view and discover the face and

posture of the Enemy; and to espy and take an account of what Troops lay in the way to oppose their Passage. This Party being returned with intelligence that the Way was clear and open; the Impe∣rialists without any opposition posted them∣selves on a high Ground near Walpo, over-against Uttona; where the Duke of Loraine in Person passed the River, to lay out the Ground, and open the Trenches for better Security to the Army in their Passage.

* 2.234In the mean time the Heyducks had the Fortune to take Six Turks near to Esseck, who declared upon Oath that the Grand Vizier was still at Peter-Waradin, and that Siaus, Pasha of Aleppo was come into Esseck with Two thousand men, where they had raised a Trench of about Two thousand Paces in length.

Howsoever the Duke resolving to pass the Drave, Ferried over in Boats a consi∣derable Number of Dragoons, and German Foot, to labour in digging the Trenches, which were intended to secure the Passage of the whole Army, which was a most im∣mense Labour, and such (as we may say) had not been performed in many preceeding Ages, for that Thirty thousand Faggots were not sufficient for settling the Marshes, which by reason of the abundant Rains were scarce passable; besides the raising of Five and twenty Bridges in divers places,* 2.235 all which was performed with unexpressible industry in the space of Four days; the Duke of Loraine himself in person encou∣raging and lending a helpful hand unto the Work: Howsoever this Work was not done without some loss and damage in the Transportation of the Horse, Baggage, and Cannon.

Some part of the Imperial Infantry ha∣ving passed the Drave in Boats, and follow∣ed by the Croats of Dunewalt's Regiment; the Duke of Loraine, in the next place, caused all the remaining Infantry to pass as fast, and in as full Bodies, as the Bridges would allow; so that they might be able to make a resistance against any Force, which they expected might be sent from Esseck to interrupt their Passage; but the Turks mo∣ved not, but remained still in their Trenches, all the time that the Army, Cannon, and Baggage were with Boats and Bridges Tran∣sporting from one side of the River unto the other: Before which was finished, they were forced to withdraw their main Bridge,* 2.236 by reason of the fall of great Trees, which the Turks above about the parts of Kanisia had purposely Cut down, and Launched out into the Torrent; that be∣ing carried down with a mighty Rapid Stream, increased by an abundance of Rains, served very much to break and over∣throw their Bridges: Howsoever in a short time the Bridge was repaired, and then the Thirteen Regiments of Horse, which were left to cover the Bridge, passed over to the rest of the Army.

The Imperial Forces under the Duke of Loraine being thus passed, General Caprara with his Horse was commanded to do the like at Uttona, which was performed the 12th of Iuly;* 2.237 and also the Elector of Ba∣varia passed his Forces on the 13th, toge∣ther with Nineteen Imperial Regiments near Siklos. Thus the whole Army being joyned on the other side of the Drave, on the 15th the Generals Dined together,* 2.238 and in the Af∣ternoon made a short march towards Walpo, where the day following they Encamped near to the Castle, which was defended by a good Garrison. The same day General Heusler joyned the Army, as did also Count Bargozzi with Two thousand Hungarians.

The 17th very early in the Morning, the Quarter-Master-General was commanded to advance, as were also those who had the care of the Forage committed to them; and Heusler with a Party of Four hundred Croats was ordered to seek out,* 2.239 and take a view of the Enemies Camp; in his way unto which, he fell in with some Thousands of them, which he charged so bravely, that he obliged them to Retreat, and pursued them to a narrow Pass, where he thought fit to stop, fearing some Ambuscade, or private de∣sign to ensnare him: And having posted his Soldiers in good order, he intended to repose a while, and take a little Breath; and having called for a Glass of Wine, whilst he was drinking a Musquet-shot fired from a Neighbouring Wood,* 2.240 passed his Left-Leg from one side to the other; and having gra∣ted a little on the Boan, it was thought that it might require some time to Cure; so he reposed that Night near Carazizza,* 2.241 by which ran a small Stream, sending his Spyes abroad to prevent surprizal.

On the 18th the whole Army marched, and pitched that Night about Two English Miles distant from Esseck, where some Par∣ties of the Turks being abroad, retired to their main Camp. The next Morning by Break of Day, the Duke of Loraine com∣manded the whole Army to advance in or∣der of Battel: And because the Ways were narrow, the Woods and Bushes thick, Com∣mands were given to the Pioniers, and La∣bourers to cut down the Trees,* 2.242 and Un∣der-Woods, and so to open the Ways, that the Army might march in Two Lines; which was done with such expedition and in∣dustry, that the Troops marched in that ad∣mirable order, as evidenced the Conduct of one of the greatest Captains in the World; and in this manner they appeared in sight of the Enemy.

The Grand Vizier with a Numerous Ar∣my and a well-ordered Camp, lodged un∣der Esseck, fortified with a deep and regular Trench, and guarded with a good number of Cannon, in an open Plain, about a Musquet-shot from a Wood.* 2.243 The Christians were much surprized to find the Turks thus regularly Encamped, which was an Art un∣known to them till now; being therein in∣structed by some French Engeniers, and Captains, with Soldiers of the same Nati∣on, under the Command of the Marquess of Persan, a person well esteemed by the Grand Seignior,* 2.244 and in favour with the Vi∣zier: For now it was, that the French Na∣tion began not only to enter into an interest and confidence with the Turks, by the assi∣stance they gave them of Officers and Enginiers; but farther obliged the whole City of Constantinople, with Provisions of Rice and Wheat brought from Alexan∣dria on 14 Sail of French Ships, when the City was labouring under great want, and Famine almost of all necessaries for Life.

The Christian Army being now come in sight of the Turkish Camp; it was expe∣cted that the Grand Vizier would have marched out, and given them Battle, which ••he Christian Generals bravely offer'd,* 2.245 and the Soldiers desired with a Courage answer∣able to their former Successes: But the Turks finding it their advantage to remain within their Trenches, made use of their Cannon against the Imperial Camp; which lying o∣pen, and undefended without Works or Trenches, did great execution both against the Horse and Men; and amongst other Officers Count Francis Palfy, who was Lieu∣tenant Colonel of the Regiment, which be∣longed to the General of that name, was shot in the Head by a Cannon Bullet. Du∣ring the time that the Armies lay in this posture several Skirmishes hapned with vari∣ous Successes; and particularly one proved not very fortunate to a party of Croats, who being on Foot, and ill armed, were un∣skilfully engaged, and too far advanced by the rashness of their Commanders; and they firing all their Musquets at one volly,* 2.246 were left open to the Enemy; and not being seconded by other Troops, above one half of them were killed upon the place, the rest retiring to the main Body. In this man∣ner did the Turks make frequent Sallies on the Christian Camp, endeavouring to draw them into Ambuscades, but not to an equal and fair Battle, which the Vizier was not willing to adventure, but rather to watch advantages within his Camp, which was strongly fortified with Trenches,* 2.247 Pali∣sadoes and Cannon, having a Line drawn from the River Drave to a Wood, which with a Morass, and the River Valkowar to the left, Flanked with the Town of Oseck, and covered behind with the Castle Valko∣var, and the Danube, by which all Provi∣sons were carried in great abundance; which render'd the Camp impregnable, and not to be focred either by Arms or Famine: Whilst it was impossible for the Christian Army to continue long in that posture, both because they lay exposed to One hundred and fifty Pieces of Cannon of the Turks,* 2.248 which plaid continuallyupon them, thô returned with like Damage again from those of the Christians: And also, because they began in that place to want both Forage and Provisions, so that there seemed a necessity for the Army to retire.

Whereupon the Duke of Loraine obser∣ving that after he had for the space of 46 hours bid defiance to the Turkish Army, and that he could on no Terms provoke them to a Battle: He assembled a Council of War, where many things being alledged, in reference to the strong Encampment of the Turks,* 2.249 their Resolution of keeping with∣in their Trenches, which were not to be for∣ced without danger of losing the whole Christian Army; and the want of Forage and Provisions in their own Camp, which were not to be supplyed in those places; it was resolved to make a Retreat, and re∣pass the Drave.

Such an Action as this was now become difficult, and the Army not to be secured, but by the skill and bravery of such Gener∣als: For the Turks observing the Retreat of their Enemies, and believing it to be a kind of Flight, either out of weakness in Strength, or want of Courage, made many Assaults and Attacks on the Rear, which the Gener∣als with such admirable Art, Martial con∣duct, and Discipline defended, that in all the attempts they made, they were repulsed: Five Regiments under the Command of Pic∣colomini were commanded to March before to Siklos;* 2.250 and the rest of the Army to∣wards Walpo, drawn into two Lines, often facing the Turks to the Van, to the Rear, and on each side; in such manner, that it was almost impossible to break in upon them. The Turks,* 2.251 who had not for some years seen the backs of their Enemies, and sel∣dom a Retreat made by them, full of vain Glory, and hopes of gaining a Victory pres∣sed very hard on the Rear, which being defended by the Valour, and excellent Conduct of that magnanimous, and ge∣nerous Prince the Elector of Bavaria, with the assistance of Prince Lewis of Baden, whose Arms and Conduct were dreaded by the Turks. There was little, or no ad∣vantage obtained that day by the Enemy, theCamp being that night pitched near Walpo.

The day following they proceeded in their March without any considerable op∣position from the Enemy, and encamped near the Drave, between Walpo and Ussona; only the Foragers thinking semselves so secure were attacked by the Enemy with the loss of many Men and Horse. The E∣lector of Bavaria having that day the command of his own Wing which was the Van-gard, caused almost all his Baggage to pass the Drave, which much disappointed the design of the Enemy: And the Duke of Loraine gave order, that all the Baggage, as well that belonging to the Soldiers, as to the Commanders, which could be transpor∣ted that night, should be passed over: And the next day the Cavalry of the right Wing,* 2.252 after them the left Wing, then the Baggage of the Infantry; and the day following all the Infantry it self were passed over; all which being performed with most admirable order and conduct, the Bridges were broken, and the Boats burnt and sunk. As the Christi∣an Leaders shewed themselves great and va∣liant Captains; so the Turks gave no less proofs of their Cowardise, who might have made use of this advantage to the total de∣struction of the Christian Army, had not the Divine Hand preserved them for more signal Victories,* 2.253 and for the more severe punishment of the Turks; howsoever the Grand Vizier fancying this Retreat to be an entire Victory, dispatched Curriers with the News thereof to Constantinople, and to all parts of the Empire, glorying that he had now recover'd the lost Honour of the Otto∣man power, not doubting but in a short time to regain Buda, and all the conquer'd places, and to restore peace, and quietness once more with Honour to the Musselmin Dominions. This Opinion was celebrated in the Turkish Camp with Joy and Tri∣umph, and at the Port, and remote parts of the Empire with divers days of Festival, all believing that the side of Fortune was now turned under the auspicious Conduct of this Vizier, from whom great things, and almost Miracles were expected: In pursuance of this fancy and belief, so soon as the Imperialists had withdrawn from Esseck, the Turks detached a Body of Four thousand Horse towards Darda, with Orders to proceed thence to Mohatz, where they designed, if possible to burn all the Boats laden with Ammunition and Provision be∣longing to the Christian Army:* 2.254 But this design was prevented by the March of Pic∣colomini, with some Regiments of Hussars and Croats, and of Count Cohari, who with Two thousand Hungarians was commanded to pass that way,* 2.255 and thence to proceed to joyn with the Marquis Doria, and reinforce him in the Blocade of Agria: Howsoever, the expedition of the Four thousand Turkish Horse was not altogether unsuccessful for it was their fortune to meet with One hun∣dred and fifty Waggons belonging to the Ba∣varian Troops, under the Convoy only of Five hundred Croats, commanded by that brave Soldier Count Orlick; who notwith∣standing the inequality of numbers, su∣stained the Shock, and at last orderly re∣treated by the help of a Morass, with the loss of One hundred Men, which the Turks at their return to the Camp, reported for a signal Victory.

The main Body of the Christian Army continuing their March, on the 28th pit∣ched their Camp, about a League distant from Mohatz, before which place all the Boats laden with Ammunition and Provisi∣ons for sustenance of the Army were then Riding in the River; and here it was that Five thousand Foot, and One thousand Horse from the Circles of Suabia,* 2.256 and Fran∣conia joyned with the Army under the com∣mand of the Marquis Charles Gustavus of Baden Durlach; all choise and select Men, veterane Soldiers, and so well armed and clothed, that in their March towards the Camp, the Emperor took delight to see them pass through the Streets of Vienna: With these came also Count Rabata, Com∣missary General, bringing Money with him for the Subsistence and Payment of the Army; in which Office he so well acquitted himself for three or four years past, that much of the health, and convenient subsi∣stence of the Army, may well be attributed to his Industry and Mannagment, by which all things were provided in such plenty, that there was little need of sending Fora∣gers abroad with hazard and danger, for relief of the Camp. And indeed by the Successes of this year, it plainly appeared how great a Service such good Managment was;* 2.257 for want of which the Imperialists had not of late suffered in any thing a great∣er loss t••••n in their Foragers, who wander∣ing abroad without care, or due circum∣spection, were often surprized by the Enemy with the loss of their Horses, and many of their Lives.

The Grand Vizier finding that the Chri∣stian Army had repassed the Drave, did be∣lieve that they would not sit idle, but un∣dertake some Enterprise or other, either by the Siege of Sigher, or some other place of importance; to prevent which by giving en∣couragement to the several Garrisons, the Vizier dispatched Expresses to all parts, to let them know that in case of a Siege, they should manfully resist, assuring them that in a short time, he would bring them Re∣lief, and such Succour as they should desire.

On the other side the Duke of Loraine seriously considering what Course the Enemy might in probability follow, and effect; he imagined, that their Design might be by a strong Convoy of Horse to Relieve Agria with Provisions; of which (as we have said) there had been a long want;* 2.258 and such a scarcity as might reasonably be termed a Famine: To intercept this Relief Count Ziacchi with Two thousand Hungarians, and Count Veterani with five Regiments of Horse, were commanded to pass the Da∣nube, and draw towards Agria. It was re∣solved also to fortify Mohatz, and put a Garrison into it of Four thousand Men; but upon News brought to the Generals, that the Turks one the 29th of Iuly had begun to pass the Drave near Esseck, all the Coun∣cils and Measures were changed;* 2.259 the De∣tachments, were recalled back to the main Body, the Bridges broken, the Boats laden with Provisions order'd to a certain Island, there to remain for better security; and in fine all things were disposed for a Field Bat∣tle, which the Christian Soldiers had long desired, and to see their Enemy in the o∣pen Plain, rather than fortified in the Tren∣ches of a Camp, or within the Walls of a City.

The Turks having passed the River, advan∣ced towards Darda, and entrenched them∣selves very strongly between certain Mo∣rasses, or Marshes in that Country near Baranwar, about a League from the Impe∣rial Camp, where they much troubled and infested the Foragers belonging to the Chri∣stian Army.

The Duke of Loraine being very desi∣rous to intice the Turks to a Battle, retreated towards Mohatz,* 2.260 which the Vizier interpre∣ting as a kind of Flight, caused many Thou∣sands of Turks and Tartars to advance; which being discover'd by the German Out-guards gave an Allarum to the whole Army, and put them all into form of Battle; but no∣thing thereupon happened, but only a Skirmish between the Christian Volontiers and the advanced Body,* 2.261 the first of which being supported by some Regiments of Horse, that party of the Enemy was forced to Retire, and pass the Bridge.

About this time, Ferdinand Charles, the third Duke of Mantoua,* 2.262 being desirous to see, and learn the Art of War mannaged by the first and bravest Captains of the World, left the Air, and pleasant Places and Gar∣dens of Italy, to observe the Martial ex∣ploits acted in the more gross Air of Hun∣gary; and being attended with an Equipage agreeable, he enter'd the Christian Camp about the beginning of the Month of Au∣gust, where he was received by the Duke of Loraine, the Elector of Bavaria, and the other Generals with all the marks and de∣monstrations of Respect, and Honour due to a Prince of such Sublime Birth and Dig∣nity.

As the Christian Army retreated, the Turks advanced, supposing that the Retreat was an assured evidence of their weakness. The Duke of Loraine was amazed, and glad to observe this confidence in the Turk, whom he had for a long time endeavoured to allure, and decoy into a Battle; of which there was a kind of a necessity at pre∣sent,* 2.263 for the gross Air of that Season be∣came very pernicious to Bodies not accu∣stomed to that Climate, so that the Army began to grow Sickly, and wanting Forage which was necessary to be supplied, it was procured with a daily loss of Men taken, or killed by the Enemy, by which an Army worthy of higher Enterprises was in danger of being destroyed without Fighting or Action. It was therefore concluded neces∣sary to Fight, of which there appear'd great hopes from the forwardness of the Enemy, who animated with the March of the Christian Army, pursued after them. The Duke of Lorain intending to draw the Enemy after him, carried away all the Provisions in Boats up the Stream to Sertio, and set Fire to the Town of Mohatz, destroying all the subsi∣stence round the Country; and intending to do the like by Siklos and Quin{que} Ecclesiae, Letters were dispatched by a certain Captain to the Governours of those places to convey away all the Provision, and Ammunition they were able from those parts, and afterward to consume the Towns, and remaining Goods with Fire: But by the Providence and direction of God Almighty, it so hap∣pened, that this Captain being taken, and his Letters intercepted; he was brought to be examined before the Grand Vizier, and his Papers being read and considered at a Council of War called for that purpose; It was unanimously concluded, that this Re∣solution to burn those Towns was a certain evidence of the weakness of the Christian Army; and therefore that not to omit,* 2.264 and pass by so favourable an opportunity of gaining an entire Victory, it was resolved to come to a Battle with the Christians; and to that end the whole Turkish Army marched towards Siklos, and pitched in an open Country not far distant from the Town through which the Imperial Army was of necessity to pass, and there they o∣pened some new Trenches, and raised Works of some considerable defence.

After that Mohatz was burnt; the Impe∣rialists in order of Battle took their March towards Siklos, not without some loss su∣stained by the Foragers, who wander'd at too far a distance, without due caution, or re¦gard

had to the near encampment of the Enemy: The Imperialists likewise continu∣ed their March. The day following Count Stirum advanced before with his Guards, and Scouts, as did all the Quarter-masters and Foragers, between whom and some Troops of Tartars a furious Skirmish hap∣pened within Trees and Boscage, which continued a long time with mutual loss on both sides, which fell most severly on the Regiment of Lodron. The Duke of Loraine finding himself to draw near to the Enemy, caused the right Wing, commanded by him∣self, to make a Halt under the Mount of Arschan, and the left Wing commanded by the Elector of Bavaria to make a stand on a rising Ground near Baraniovar, not more than an hour's March from the Enemy, where Six thousand of the Enemies Horse made an attack on some of the Imperial Troops,* 2.265 as others of them did on the Rear∣guard commanded by the Elector of Bava∣ria, which Skirmishes took up some hours time: The same day the Prince of Comercy with Twelve hundred Horse, was com∣manded out to cover the Foragers; but he was not far advanced before he returned with advice, that the Enemy with the gross of their Army both of Horse and Foot had raised their Camp, and had posted them∣selves in a nearer and more advantagious place: This News was confirmed by a Gre∣cian youth of Retimo taken Captive by the Turks in Candia,* 2.266 who having made his es∣cape reported, That the Turkish Army consisted of Eighty thousand fighting Men,* 2.267 of which there were Twenty five thousand Ianisaries, and with the Attendants and Ser∣vants, they might make up in all the Num∣ber of One hundred and twenty thousand persons: And accordingly that Evening, three Encampments appear'd, consisting of three very great Bodies.

The next day being the 12th of August, the Duke of Lorain having disposed his Af∣fairs in a Military posture, against all acci∣dents and contingences from the Enemy whatsoever, began his March towards Siklos with the right Wing, being then about an hour's March distant from Siklos. Scarce had he opened the Plain, when the Elector of Bavaria with his left Wing was attacked by Eight thousand of the Enemies Horse, sustained by Six thousand Ianisaries,* 2.268 who had the night before intrenched themselves on the side of a Hill, from whence they fired many Vollies of Shot on the three Re∣giments of Cavalry, viz. Arco, Magni and Soyer.

Prince Lewis of Baden having observed, that there was a very advantagious place on the side of the Hill near to the Iani∣saries, which, if possessed, might very much annoy the Turks; immediately advertised the Dukes of Loraine and Bavaria thereof, who having in the first place reinforced the Rear-guards with four Regiments under the conduct of Piccolomini, gave it in charge to Prince Lewis, to take the Post he had de∣noted on the side of the Hill; which accor∣dingly he performed with admirable Suc∣cess; for the Ianisaries having fired three Vollies, and the Spahees having furiously charged the Rear-guard as often; the Ele∣ctor encouraging his Men setled them firm and steddy against the frequent and forcible Shocks and Charges of the Enemy; who not being able to endure the Fire, and the unshaken order of the Christians, betook themselves to a disorderly and precipitate Flight, in which the Turkish Horse broke in upon their Foot, and trampling down the Ianisaries under foot, drove them back into their Trenches,* 2.269 into which entring at the same time with the Enemy, they put the whole Army to the Rout, and to a shame∣ful Flight, leaving their Camp, Tents and all their Baggage for a Prey to the Christi∣ans.

On this memorable day, which is to be celebrated to all Posterity, the two Dukes, who were Generals, signalized themselves by their admirable Conduct, and undaunted Bravery, to all the World.* 2.270 Prince Lewis of Baden in like manner, with his Sword in his Hand, applying himself at all places to di∣rect, and encourage the Soldiery by his Presence and Voice, demonstrated and evi∣denced himself to be a great Captain and Champion; in imitation of whom, and of all other the Commanders, the inferiour Offi∣cers and Soldiers gave marks to the World of their bravery and zeal in the Successes of that glorious day.

The Prince Eugenie of Savoy was the first, who with the Regiments of his Brigade en∣tred the Trenches of the Enemy;* 2.271 and for that reason had the honour to be the first Messenger of this happy News unto the Emperor. Count Sinzerdorf, a Cavalier of great Courage, and Hope, adventuring his Person amidst the thickest of his Enemies, had Two Horses killed under him that day, and Two wounded, together with his Page, who fought on his Left-hand; and by a great Shot had his Leg broke: Howsoever he pursued the Enemy beyond their Trenches for the space of an hour, as did the rest of the Army, until the Close of the Evening, when it was thought fit to desist from the pursuit, and return to the Camp, that they might give Refreshment both to Man, and Horse, who had for two days greatly suffered for want both of Victuals, and Forage. The Prince of Commercy, who Commanded the Troops of Volontiers, deserved also his due Praise,

being one of the most forward to attack the Enemy, of which he gave undeniable Proofs, the Sargeant Major of his Regiment, and One hundred and Sixty of his Soldiers being slain at the beginning of the Battle. The whole Number killed and wounded on the Christian side, were not much above One thousand,* 2.272 Three Captains, Twelve subal∣tern Officers, and Four Trumpeters; which indeed was very strange, and almost miracu∣lous, if we consider the great loss which the Turks sustained; for there were Eight thousand Ianisaries with their Aga, or Ge∣neral, killed on the place, all choice and se∣lect Soldiers, Two thousand were made Prisoners, and about Three thousand Drowned, and the whole Army scattered and dispersed in the Woods, Marshes, and Boggs of that Country.

Strange and wonderful indeed was the Success of this day, and ought wholly to be ascribed to the Almighty Hand of the God of Hosts: For the Turkish Army was much more numerous than the Christian, consisting in all of One hundred and twenty thou∣sand, of which Eighty thousand were Fight∣ing men, encouraged by late Successes, and grown proud, and confident of their Strength, by the Retreat which the Christians made. But what is still more strange, is that this formidable Army was Defeated, and put to Flight by Ten thousand men only of the Left-wing of the Rear-Guard, Commanded by the Elector of Bavaria; for the Right-wing under the Duke of Loraine, and Led by Count Caprara, had not time to come up, before the Turks were put to a Rout, and a Hasty Flight, which had they delayed and stood until the other Forces had come up, it might, in all probability, have proved so bloody a loss to the Turks, as could never more have been recovered, and which might have proved the total Ruin and Downfal of the Ottoman Empire.

Thus since it was the Fortune of the Elector of Bavaria to Fight that day with Victorious Success,* 2.273 the Magnificent Tent of the Grand Vizier, like opima spolia, were by Lot the just Reward of his Labour, and Valou. It is said, That that Tent was the most sumptuous and rich of any, that had, during this whole War, been brought by any preceeding General into the Field; therein was taken all the Cash, or Ready-Money brought for the Use of the Army, all the Books and Accounts belonging to the Militia, the Horse-tails or Tugh carried before the Vizier; besides Fifty thousand Crowns,* 2.274 which some principal Officers, as is said, appropriated to their own Use.

Besides this stately Tent, there were great Numbers of other Tents taken, in which the Turks show most of their Grandeur, ma∣king more Ostentation by their Tents, in the Camp, than they do by their Houses, and Edifices in the City. Moreover there were taken Sixty seven Pieces of Canon, Four of which were of an extraordinary bigness; of Powder there was a Thousand Kintals, of March Four hundred, about Eight thousand Cannon-Bullets, Three thou∣sand Bombs and Carcasses, Ten thousand Granadoes, Arms of all sorts in great Num∣bers, Two thousand Oxen, Five hundred Horse, Mules, Asses, and Camels about Two hundred, Buffoloes Four hundred, which were appointed and fitted to the Yoke, for drawing Carriages, and Cannon; Sheep, and other Cattle innumerable.

Besides all this, there were found great quantities of Coffee, Chocolate, Sugar, Sherbet, and Honey, with Carpets, and Beds of Wool, and Cotton: Also Oats, Rice, Barley, Flower, Oyl, Bread, and Salt; in short, all things necessary and con∣venient for Man and Beast; with which the Christian Soldiers refreshed themselves after a long Battle, tedious and tiresome Marches, in great Want, and Scarcity of all Necessa∣ries for Support and sustenance of an Ar∣my. After which great and signal Victory,* 2.275 Te Deum was on the 13th of August Sung in the Tent of the Grand Vizier; and Triumphs made by exposing the Horse-tails,* 2.276 and great Numbers of Banners and Ensigns before the Door of the Tent, with Vollies of small Shot, and Discharge of Four hundred Pieces of Cannon, giving Thanks to God for this so remarkable a Success, which was the more observable, because this Victory was obtained in that very Ground, where Lodowick, the last of the Hungarian Kings was Slain, and his Army Routed by Sultan Soliman the Magnificent, who in Memory thereof, cau∣sed a Mosch of Wood to be Erected, and Endowed it with Eight hundred Crowns Yearly Rent, that Dervises, who are a sort of Turkish Friers, might solemnize their daily Devotions and Prayers in that place.

The Turkish Army being thus totally Routed, and Dispersed, some in the Woods, and others in the Marshes, where many of them dyed of their Wounds, or fainted for want of Food, or Refreshments; others of them, or as many, as could, Travelling a Day and a Night, came at length faint and weary to lodge themselves under the Walls and Cannon of Esseck, without Provision to comfort them, or Tents to cover them; where being sad and disconsolate, had the Mortification to hear the Triumphs which the Christians were making in their Camp for their Victorious Successes.

This News affected the Inhabitants of Agria to the last extremity of Despair: They had lived for a long time in hope of Re∣lief;* 2.277

and feeding on that, and on Horse-Flesh, and Dogs, and Herbs growing under the Walls, and by making sometimes Ex∣cursions near hand to gain a little sustenance; but now by this last blow being put beyond all hopes, the People had thoughts privately to abandon the Town, and fly to other Quarters; but the Town being closely blocked up by Marquess Doria, was forced soon afterwards to surrender at discretion, without any farther Effusion of Blood.

The Suceess of this Battle, near Harscham, happened very seasonable to the Christian Cause, and of great Comfort and Joy to the Court of Vienna, where they had lately received no very good News in reference to the State of their Army, which, as Report∣ed, was very much weakened by late Skir∣mishes,* 2.278 Sicknesses, and want of Provisions, and much harassed by long Marches, bad Weather, and dirty deep Ways: Of which the Enemy being sensible, was grown bold and daring, and often pressed them to a Battle: The Emperor being informed hereof, was very doubtful and anxious for the Suc∣cess; and Prayers, Supplications and Penance were ordered to be made in all Churches to implore the Divine Assistance and Blessing; when the Prince Eugene of Savoy arrived at Vienna with the News of the Battle, and the Particulars of the Victory, which filled all the Court and City with Joy and Triumph: To render which the more compleat and full,* 2.279 Advices were come the Night before from the Senate of Venice, to give an Account to his Imperial Majesty of the Defeat which the Arms of St. Mark had given the Turks in the Morea; which had produced such a Terror and Consternation amongst them, that in little more than Four and twenty Hours time, Four places had surrendered to the Venetians. With these happy Advices, Expresses being dispatched to all Courts of Christian Princes, were the Cause and Subject of common Joy and Jubilee, in the Courts of all, the most Christian Kings only excepted.

The Grand Vizier with his scattered Troops rallied near Esseck; where taking an account of the Numbers lost, he found his Army diminished about Twenty thou∣sand men; for besides those which were kil∣led, taken, and drown'd, many had desert∣ed, and withdrawn from the Field. The Face of the whole Camp was sad and dis∣consolate; and thô the Vizier did all he could to comfort and chear them; yet they being not only melancholy, but angry, and ashamed of their dishonourable Flight, be∣gan to blame and cast the fault on each other. The Ianisaries with good reason up∣braided the Spahees,* 2.280 as the Authors of their Rout; for that they cowardly retiring, broke in upon their Ranks, and put them into disorder; which the Enemy observing, pressed so hard upon them, that they were forced to give way, and with them the whole Army was laid open, and exposed to the Enemy. The Dispute grew so hot be∣tween the Two Ranks, and Orders of Sol∣diers, who were always emulous of each other, that at length they came to Blows, and to a Civil War, in which about Seven hundred were killed upon the place.

The Grand Vizier, and Officers had no sooner with much pain and labour parted the Fray, but the tumultuous Soldiery joyn∣ed together to accuse the Vizier himself, and to cry out, that the loss of the day was to be charged on him, and the Myrmidons about him, who were the most forward to show an Example to the Soldiery of a base and fearful Flight; the which Clamour cau∣sed such a Mutiny in the Camp, as had put the Life of the Vizier, and many great Offi∣cers into extreme danger,* 2.281 had not the Vi∣zier with Money and fair words mollified their Anger. But this accommodation con∣tinued not long, before the Grand Vizier was forced to give way to the irresistible fury and sedition of the Soldiery, as we shall presently have occasion to declare.

In the mean time the Duke of Loraine, not to lose the benefit and advantage of so glorious a Victory, designed a farther Con∣quest, and to conclude the Campaigne, with some other memorable Enterprize. It was the common Talk at Vienna amongst the Courtiers, at the Emperor's Palaces, and amongst the Religious men in their Con∣vents and Monasteries; that the Duke of Loraine was to prosecute his Victory without delay as far as Belgrade, and thence to pass to Adrianople, and make that City his Head Quarters for this Winter; but these men, who had reposed themselves quietly at home, had not the Thoughts, nor Consi∣deration of the great Generals, to know the Sufferings and Hardship which the Cavalry had sustained this Summer in passing Boggs and Marshes, by want of Forage, and long Marches; nor the difficulty of passing the River of Drave, defended by the strong For∣tress of Esseck, nor the Season of the Year too far spent to undertake any great Enter∣prize: All which being considered by the Two Great Captains, the Duke of Loraine, and the Elector of Bavaria; they resolved only to send a detachment of Ten thousand men, under Command of General Dunewalt,* 2.282 to pass the Drave at Turanovitz, and there to undertake such designs, as should be thought most facile and feasible, without over-much hazard to be put in Execution.

Dunewalt accordingly began his March on the 17th towards Siklos, where he was fur∣nished with 18 Pieces of heavy Cannon, and

Four Mortars taken lately from the Enemy, of which he was to make use in case of a Siege, or other occasion; and was there re∣inforced with a considerable Body of Croats, under Command of their Bano. The Duke of Loraine in the mean time took his march with the remainder of his Army towards Mohatz, with design to pass the Danube, and on that side to refresh his Army, and allot out to them Quarters for the Winter in Transilvania, Moldavia, and Valachia, obli∣ging those Hospodars, or Princes to yield Obedience to his Imperial Majesty, and pay Contributions, by which means not on∣ly the Hereditary Countries of the Emperor, but the wasted and consumed Provinces of Hungary would be eased, and relieved of their long burdens and distresses. Some Leagues above Mohatz,* 2.283 the Duke of Loraine passed the Danube with all his Baggage, and Train of Artillery, at a place, where he had the advantage of an Island in the midst of the River, to lay more easily their Bridges. The Army having passed the Wa∣ter with all their Artillery and Baggage, it was expected by some, and so made the common Discourse, that a farther Enter∣prize would be undertaken, and that the Army would march towards Peter-Waradin, and thence proceed to the Siege of Esseck; but this design after mature consultation, appeared too difficult in this present Season: For that great Floods of Rain had fallen, and so filled the Rivers that the Waters could not be contained within their Channel, but overflowed all the Fields and Meadows bor∣dering on the River; and afterwards when the Water abated, they had yet covered the Grounds with so much Mire and Sand, that it was impossible to march near to the Brink of the River, so as to have the benefit or use of their Boats for Carriage of their Fo∣rage and Provisions: Wherefore it was resol∣ved to Lade the Provisions and Baggage on Carts,* 2.284 and take their march with the whole Army towards Segedin: The Boats being emptied and discharged, were all burnt, as needless and cumbersome; and the greater Barges on which the Cannon and Ammuni∣tion were laden, were drawn up the River by Horses and Oxen, attended with a Con∣voy of three Regiments of Horse and Dra∣goons: And in this manner Loraine took his March towards the Tibiscus; but the E∣lector of Bavaria judging that the Campaign was so far spent, that no great Enterprize was more to be atchieved, having commit∣ted his Troops to the care and conduct of the Duke of Loraine, he together with Prince Lewis of Baden took his way towards the City of Vienna.

But this March proved much more diffi∣cult than was imagined or expected; for the Ways and Fields by the continual Rains were so deep and rotten, and full of Water, that the Army instead of being relieved,* 2.285 and eased of their late Fatigues and Suffer∣ing, seemed to be engaged and engolfed in greater; for their March was in Mire and Dirt to the Mid-leg, the Weather very Raw and Cold, without Wood or other Fuel to dry and warm them at the end of their day's March; and without any other Su∣stenance, than dry Bisket softned with bad Water, such as was found in the Ditches and the Ways; so that it was not strange that the Army should grow Sickly, and weakned with so many and so long suffer∣ings. Some Troops of the Turks, who had fled to Peter Waradin having notice hereof, order'd a Detachment of some Forces be∣longing to Tekeli, joyned to a strong party of Turks and Tartars,* 2.286 to fall in upon the Rear of the Imperialists, which often-times hapned to the great loss and hurt of the sickly and infirm, who were miserably cut to pieces, and slain by the Enemy. Nor was the Cavalry in a much better Conditi∣on, for travelling over Marshes and Wet-grounds, their Horses died for want of Forage.

The Duke of Loraine with his principal Commanders considering hereof, order'd that all Officers having Carts should ap∣ply them to the use of the sickly and weak Infantry;* 2.287 and to give a good Example here∣in to others, he was the first to proffer his own Waggons, which all other Officers ob∣serving, generously afforded their Carriages to the use of the Foot, by which the Army was wonderfully relieved, and after many hardships were brought near to the Quarters of Segedin, where the Air and Waters being more wholsome,* 2.288 and the Forage and Provi∣sions more plentiful, the Sick began to re∣cover, and after some few days of rest and refreshment, the whole Army was in a great measure restor'd to perfect Health and strong Condition: After which they marched to Zolnock, where they found plenty of all Provisions and Forage,* 2.289 provided and ga∣thered by the abundant care, and indu∣stry of Count Caraffa chief Governour of the upper Hungary: And thence they march∣ed to Debrezin, from whence the Duke of Loraine detached the Regiment of Cuirassi∣ers commanded by Count Palfi, with the Regiment of Foot belonging to Count Sta∣remberg, with Orders to march unto Posso∣nium or Presburg, there to assist at the Co∣ronation of the Arch-Duke Ioseph, Son of the Emperor, then created King of the Ro∣mans.

But to return now to the Turkish Camp, where we may believe, that after so fatal a Rout there was great Confusion: The

Grand Vizier retired from Esseck to Peter Waradin, where he intended to muster up his Forces, and to recount his loss, and make the best stand he could against the far∣ther Progress of the Christian Arms;* 2.290 but the Turkish Troops instead of yielding obe∣dience to their Commanders, publickly arose against the Vizier, boldly demanding of him five Months pay, and the surrender of Mahomet's Colours or Standard: Upon which Insolence the Grand Vizier fled to Belgrade, sending before him Fourteen Mules laden with Money; at which the Militia being more enraged, proposed to Elect Os∣man Pasha, Ogli or Sciaus Pasha for their Leader: For with both these the Vizier had a Quarrel before the Battle, and after it up∣on his Complaints made against them to the Grand Seignior, for not having done their Duty in the Fight, had obtained a Hasteshe∣riff, or a Royal command to Strangle or Banish them, as he judged most for Service of the Sultan; but Soliman the Vizier be∣ing averse to Blood, laid the Command by him, without Execution of it, which com∣ing to the knowledge of these two turbu∣lent Men, they raised the Militia against him; who offered to acknowledge Osman Pasha for their General, provided he would undertake to kill the Vizier; which Enter∣prize he readily accepted, and enter'd the Vizier's Tents, where he killed several of his Servants and Pages; as he did also the Vizier's Kahya or Deputy,* 2.291 who sent to ap∣pease the Mutiny; but the Vizier himself escaped in a Boat down the Danube, accom∣panied with the Testerdar or Lord Trea∣surer, and Reis Effendi or Secretary of State, upon notice of which the Soldiery elected Sciaus Pasha for their General, laying Osman Pasha aside, notwithstanding his late Ser∣vice, having been a Rebel and Robber in Asia.

Thus the Sedition being begun, a great Revolution followed in the Empire; which was not so much caused by the defeat of the Turkish Army, as by the natural Tem∣per of the Vizier, and the Poverty of the Treasury which could not furnish Money sufficient for payment of the Soldiery. For thô Solyman was a Man of dexterity in Negotiations, and well qualified for a Court;* 2.292 yet being of a mild Nature was not so proper to command a Camp, wanting that Vigour, and Martial Spirit which should make him severe, so as to be fear'd and respected: Besides, having little expe∣rience in War, and of an open and free Humour, lent his Ear to every Adviser, so that amongst diversity of Opinions he became confused and unresolved, and instead of go∣verning was governed, and sometimes made to act against his own Judgment. Tis true, the Vizier had by his care and industry ga∣thered a powerful Army and good Troops for this Campaign; for he had summoned all the Otoracks, or Soldiers who had for∣merly been freed and exempted from the War, and had long lived at ease, and wi••h convenience at their own Houses, to return again to the Camp, and to the severities of Martial Discipline; many of which had been Spectators or Actors in the Munities, during the Minority of Sultan Mahomet, and wanting now pay, and their accustom∣ed ease, were soon incited to Sedition on the first occasion, which now hapned up∣on these Misfortunes, and the Flight of the Vizier.

The Sedition being thus begun, we will leave the Mutiniers for a while and return to the Exploits of General Dunewalt, and then relate at large the great Revolution which after this ensued at the Port. Dune∣walt had continued his March for several days from Siklos, and at length without any considerable Encounter, he came to Turno∣vitz, where he laid a Bridge and passed the Drave; and being there relieved with Pro∣visions, he proceeded to the attack of Wuch∣ing, a Castle well fortified, and the Garri∣son lately reinforced with a Thousand Tartars: and thô the Ways were deep and bad, and the Weather rainy and wet, yet no∣thing was impossible for a victorious Ar∣my, which marched along the side of some Hills, where the Ways were more hard and dry. Count Lodron with his Regiment, and Count Budiani with some hundreds of Hus∣sars, and a Sargent Major with Two hun∣dred Dragoons, were commanded to ad∣vance before to Invest Wuchin, and to hin∣der all Succours which might be sent for its Relief, until the Mortars and Cannon, and the rest of the Army could come up. At length the Bombs, and Train of Artillery being with much labour and difficulty arrived; Batteries were raised, and the place sum∣moned to Surrender; to which at first a haughty and an obstinate Answer was re∣turned, but the Cannon being mounted and fired, in the space of one day had made such a Breach, that the Turks considering the Resolution of the Christians, and the imposibility of being relieved, displaid a white Flag, and desired to Capitulate. At first they demanded liberty to March out like Soldiers with Arms and Baggage,* 2.293 but that being denied them, with all other Con∣ditions, excepting only to yield at Discreti∣on, they were forced to submit to the Will of the Conquerour, and lose their Freedom and Estates, to save their Lives. In the Garrison were about Three hundred Soldi∣ers, besides more than One hundred Women and Children: The princ••pal Prisoners of

note, were shared amongst the Generals, and chief Officers of Horse, and the others equally divided amongst the Regiments of Foot.

After taking this Castle, which is Situate on a Rock, and in a pleasant and plentiful Country, abounding with Trees and Fruit, and well planted with Vine-yards; and after refreshment given to the Army for some few days, it was resolved to March to Walpo, and there to remain in expectation of farther Orders from the Imperial Court: During which time certain Advice was brought,* 2.294 that the Grand Vizier with all his Army and Equipage, was retired from Esseck to Peter Waradin, and thence to Belgrade, with intention totally to abandon the Fortress of Esseck. Upon this News Dunewalt having refreshed his Army near Walpo for some days,* 2.295 after a tedious March through a wa∣sted and desolate Country full of Boggs and Marshes, he ordered a party of Five hun∣dred Horse, under command of Count Hof∣kirchen, Lieutenant Colonel of that Regi∣ment, to make an Excursion as far as Esseck, and learn the State of that Garrison, and the Forces of the Enemy thereabouts. Hofkir∣chen had been out two days, without any Discovery, or giving advice of any thing to the General, whom he found encamped un∣der Walpo, a place defended by Five hun∣dred Turks, who at first Summons seem∣very resolute to defend themselves, or at least, not to yield until they had first heard that Esseck had submitted. Hereupon Bat∣teries were mounted,* 2.296 which with frequent firing at the Castle gave an Alarum to the Country round about; but whilst these Mat∣ters were in agitation, intelligence was brought to the Camp by a Country Fellow, that whilst Hofkirchen remained in the Woods to make Discovery of the Enemy's Motion, the Garrison taking it to be the Van-guard of the Army, were struck with such a fear, that they immediately resolved to abandon the place; and having laden the best of their Moveables and Goods on Boats, the Garrison and all the Inhabitants forsook the place, and fled to Peter Wara∣din.

General Dunewalt taking this Relation from the Country-man to be true, com∣manded the three Regiments of Lodron, Count Kisel and Hofkirchen to March unto Esseck, and take possession of the place, in case it were abandoned, as before repor∣ted. Accordingly these Forces being come near Esseck; the day following they were met by a Turk, and a Renegado Croat, who, having made humble instances for their Lives, which were granted them; they confirmed the intelligence of the Turks ha∣ving abandoned Esseck, to be true, and like∣wise informed them, that the Turks before they left the place, had formed five Mines under the Walls, which they would disco∣ver to them; and accordingly Lodron having appointed Thirty of his Men with some Rascians to uncharge the Mines, he marched with his whole Body and took possession of that considerable and important place of Esseck without any opposition, before which (as we have related) two greatArmies lately lay encamped.* 2.297 With this advice Count Lo∣dron immediately dispatched an Express to Dunewalt, giving him an account that he had taken possession of Esseck, and had found therein Fifty five Pieces of Cannon, two Mortar Pieces, two Petards, with a great quantity of Ammunition and Provi∣sion of all sorts;* 2.298 the Garrison of Walpo be∣ing also assured hereof, lost their Courage, and surrender'd forthwith at Discretion, sub∣mitting themselves, their Wives and Chil∣dren to Slavery. After which,* 2.299 things being well secured and order'd at Walpo, Dunewalt marched towards Esseck, and encamped his Army on the 2d of October in the same place, where the Grand Vizier had lately intren∣ched: Where having sung Te Deum, and re∣turned Thanks to Almighty God for so many and great Successes, a Council of War was called to consider what was the next great Enterprize which was to be undertaken.

The Season of the Year being advanced towards Winter; it might well be judged a convenient time to draw the Soldiers into Quarters, and give the Troops rest and re∣pose after the many Fatigues and Hardships sustained; but God still favouring the De∣signs of the Christians against the Turks, who were in all places possessed with fear and consternation; it was thought fit by the Commanders' to follow the Foot-steps of Fortune, and not to give over the Game with a lucky Hand; wherefore Count Appre∣mont being left in the Government of Es∣seck, with a Garrison of Eighteen Compa∣nies of Foot, and Sixteen Troops of Horse, the General resolved to attack Possega, the Metropolis of all Sclavonia; and in his March thither he summoned the Castle of Orovitza, Situate on a high Hill, an the Foot of which is a Palancha, or small Re∣doubt; the Ground is covered with Chesnut-Trees, and planted with Fruit Trees; the Garrison at first returned an angry and reso∣lute Answer,* 2.300 but afterwards thinking better with themselves, they packed up the best of their Goods and Baggage, and in the night by secret and By-ways through the Woods and Mountains privately stole away, every one shifting for himself in the best manner he was able: So that in the morning the Christians enter'd the Town and Castle without any opposition; being a place very

Commodious, to which several Villages paid Contribution, and which was neces∣sary first to be taken, in order to the more easy and safe attack of Possega. The very same day that Dunewalt enter'd into Orovitza, intelligence was brought him, that the Turks were possessed with such great Fear and Consternation at Possega, that there was no doubt to be made, but that the place would Surrender at his first appearance before it; which accordingly happened; for no sooner were the Christian Forces descended into the Plains, but they espied a considerable body of Turks, that ranged themselves un∣der the Cannon of Possega. The Forces of Dunewalt being come up, several Skirmishes passed between the Parties, but the Turks finding themselves unable to engage with such an unequal Force,* 2.301 they betook them∣selves to flight into the Mountains, aban∣doning the City and Castle to the possession of the Christians: Five Companies pursued them into the Mountains, but without any effect, for having neither knowledge of the Ways, nor Sustenance in that desolate Coun∣try, being also wearied and tired with long Marches, were forced to return, and repose themselves in Possega.

Fortune thus favouring the Progress of the Christian Arms, Dunewalt resolved to make use of this prosperous Gale; and ha∣ving in order thereunto held a Council of War, it was resolved to follow the Enemy to the River Save, where at a place called Kobas they were Transporting themselves and Baggage to the other side: In order un∣to which,* 2.302 and for better security of Possega, a Garrison of Sixteen hundred Germans were left in the place, and orders given to Count Lodron, that being come thither with the Infantry and Baggage, he should repose and refresh his Men there until the return of Dunewalt; who losing no time came so op∣portunly to the Save,* 2.303 as to surprize some Carts laden with Corn and Provisions, which the Enemy had left there, not having time to Transport them to the other side; and in the mean time Count Leoneda, Lieu∣tenant Colonel of the Regiments of Lodron, a brisk and daring Gentleman, pursued a party of the Enemy's Horse, and skirmi∣shed with them for the space of three hours, and put them to flight, returning back to the Camp over against Kobas, with a Booty of Two hundred Head of Cattle. At this place Dunewalt continued for the space of three days, endeavouring to pass the River with design to burn and demolish that Castle; and thô on the other side there appeared a Body of Eight hundred Turks, Horse and Foot; yet some Germans endeavoured to pass in small Boats, and to take a Post, or place of Defence; but before they could be seconded by other Forces, they were at∣tacked by Two hundred Turks, and after a valorous defence were most of them cut in pieces, or droven into the River.* 2.304

Dunewalt finding it very difficult to pass the River without the help of great Boats, returned to Possega, where finding the Cannon and Infantry arrived, he proceeded to Zer∣neck, about two Hungarian Leagues distant from Possega, which the Turks having quitted, the Germans without opposition made their entrance into it:* 2.305 The day following Count Hofkirchen was detached from this place, with a party of Five hundred Croats, to take a view of the Enemies State and Con∣dition about Gradisca; on his March where∣unto, he was encountred by a strong party of Turks, with whom entring into an En∣gagement, Hofkirchen was wounded by a Musquet Bullet in his Arm, and Count Har∣imberg in the right Hand with a Lance; two Common Soldiers were killed,* 2.306 and some few others wounded: Howsoever Hofkir∣chen missed not of the intelligence he design∣ed; bringing an account at his return, that the City of Gradisca was strong, garrisoned by Ten thousand Soldiers, cover'd by Five thousand Horse which were quartered in parts adjacent; and that in the Way to the City, the Passages were very Streight, be∣sides many Woods, and three Bridges which lay in the Road thither. Upon this Advice the design against Gradisca was deferr'd; and a great part of the Militia was employ∣ed to fortifie Zerneck, and the Towns lately conquer'd; and to provide them with good Garrisons, as also Valkowa: After which the Season being far spent,* 2.307 and Provisions and Forage beginning to want in the Camp, the remainder of the Army were lodged and laid up in their Winter-quarters in Croatia. Not∣withstanding all which Successes, there were not such wanting, who blamed these pro∣ceedings, and confidently affirmed, that in case Dunewalt had been inforced with some Regiments, and had laid all other Designs aside, he might in that great consternation of the Turks have passed the Save, and made himself Master of Belgrade without much difficulty, and therewith have reduced all Bosnia to the devotion of the Emperor. But this being an Over-sight, and matters succeeding as before related; let us return to the mutinous Army of the Turks, whom we lately left raging against the Grand Vi∣zier, the Grand Seignior and all the Go∣vernment.

The Grand Vizier, as we have said, ha∣ving quitted the Army, to give way to the Fury of the Soldiers, took a Boat at Bel∣grade and rowed down the Danube, accom∣panied with the Tefterdar or Lord Trea∣surer, and the Reis Effendi or Secretary of

State; the Soldiers in the mean time chose (as is aforesaid) Sciaus for their General; and immediately dispatched away Orta Chi∣aus,* 2.308 an Officer of the Ianisaries, to ac∣quaint the Grand Seignior with what the Army had done. It was now no time to expostulate with the Soldiers, or disapprove their Actions; but on the contrary Orta was kindly received, and caressed by the Chima∣can at Constantinople called Regeb Pasha: And the Grand Seignior himself without any Hesistancy confirming the Choice which the Army had made,* 2.309 dispatched Orta Chi∣aus immediately back with the Signals of Honour, which are a Sword, and a Vest of Sables, declaring him General, and ordering him to take care of the Frontiers. The Vi∣zier having got out of the reach of the Army, took Post and came to Adrianople, where he staid, and gave time for his Friends to work in his behalf with the Grand Seignior; who of himself was well e∣nough inclined to Solyman; and therefore after the Rout, and Noise was a while appeased, Regeb the Chimacam obtained his Pardon, and Permission for him to come to Constanti∣nople, and Mamout Aga his Friend, and a rich Man was sent for the Messenger to in∣vite him thither. But before Solyman arri∣ved the Scene was much changed by the coming of four Officers from the Army,* 2.310 with Arz and Max-Arz, which is a Petiti∣on, and Certificate signed by the principal Commanders in the Army, attesting that Solyman was a Person of no Conduct, a Coward and a Lyer, and one who took no care to pay the Army, and in short that he was not fit for that Sublime Office of Grand Vizier, concluding their Petition with a Prayer, that another might be placed in that Government: Solyman having News hereof, as he was on the Road to Con∣stantinople, and thinking thereupon that, that place would be too hot for him at pre∣sent; sent the Seal and the Standard of the Prophet to the Sultan, committing them to the care of the Tefterdar the Treasurer, and Reis Effendi the Secretary, his Friends and fellow Travellers,* 2.311 to be delivered by them, conveying himself privately within the Walls of Constantinople; upon which, without de∣lay the Grand Seignior dispatched away the Seal and the Standard to Sciaus, declaring him Grand Vizier in the place of Solyman. Regeb would have disswaded the Grand Seig∣nior from sending the Standard, which is the Colours of their Prophet Mahomet; and towards which the People bear a super∣stitious Devotion, alledging that thereby he weakned himself, and armed a Company of Mutiniers with the Charm of that holy Relick: Howsoever the Kuzlier Aga, who is the chief Eunuch of the Women, was of a different Opinion, being of a nature ti∣morous like that of the Grand Seignior: His Council prevailed, and the Standard was sent by the Hand of the Selictar or Sword-bearer, that the Soldiery might not have cause to believe, that the Sultan treated them with reserves, or with the least manner of diffi∣dence. But all this served not to appease, or mollify the madness of the Soldiery, who now talked of nothing but marching to Con∣stantinople, and there to Depose the Grand Seignior, and reform the Government, set∣ting up his Brother Sultan Solyman, under whose Reign they hoped for the like Auspi∣cious Successes, as they had found in the fortunate Reigns of those Sultans, who had formed the Ottoman Empire; and especially they had a singular Reverence for the Name of Sultan Solyman, who, they hoped would prove as great and fortunate as Solyman the Magnificent. Sciaus Pasha, who was in his Heart a cordial Friend to the late Vizier So∣lyman, found now that he had conjured up a Devil he could not lay, would gladly have disswaded the Soldiery from their designed March to the Port, and rather advised them to guard their Frontiers, and oppose the E∣nemy:* 2.312 But this Council had cost him his Life, had he not touched the Proposal very gently, and at the same time assured them of his readiness to joyn with them in any Design they should contrive: And accor∣dingly marching away in a kind of a tu∣multuous, and disorderly manner towards the River Save, great Numbers of them were actually passing the Bridge near Bel∣grade, when the Chimacam or Governour General of the Ianisaries of that place, ap∣prehending that they came to Plunder the Town, refused them Passage, causing several Pieces of Cannon to be fired upon them; with which several being killed they return∣ed back:* 2.313 Howsoever persisting still in their Resolution, the most wild and obstinate party of them passed the River in Boats at some distance from the Town, leaving Sci∣aus Pasha with the rest of the Militia on the other side, a good days March behind them; by this slow Motion of Sciaus, the Soldiery guessing at his backwardness to engage with them, like enraged Mad-men they returned to him and treated him with Menaces, vowing to kill him, in case he refused to be their General and Leader in this good Cause of reforming the Govern∣ment.

Whilst the Army was in this Commoti∣on, great were the Confusions, Plots, Stra∣tagems and Contrivances at Constantinople, which Regeb the Chimacam suspecting, that the Friends of the late Vizier Ibrahim exi∣led to Rhodes, did foment, and also,* 2.314 that the Mufti who was last year Banished to Prusa

was too near; he procured a Command from the Grand Seignior to remove that Mufti to Rhodes, and the Kapugibashee or Messenger, who was employed on this Affair, and had the care upon him to conduct this Mufti to Rhodes, carried also a Hatte-sheriff, or the Command with him for the Head of Ibrahim Pasha, which we shall shortly find at Con∣stantinople, about the same time almost that Regeb's Head was laid with others to aug∣ment the heap.

In the mean time the Tefterdar or Trea∣surer, and the Reis Effendi, or Secretary, who were the Two Fellow-Travellers with Soly∣man the late Vizier, were dispatched to the Army with soft Messages from the Grand Seignior, approving all that they had done, and offering to perform all they did or could desire: But we shall see presently how well these Two Mediators succeeded in their Office of making Peace with a heady Multitude, which would hear no Reason and endure no Government. For Sciaus was now made only a Property to execute the Commands of the Ianisaries,* 2.315 and Spahees, who had en∣tred into a solemn Covenant, and military Oath to stand by each other for Reformati∣on of the Government: In pursuance of which design, they were to march directly to Constantinople, there to remove all the Favourite Pages, and Idle Eunuchs in the Seraglio, with Solyman, Regeb, the Chimacam, and all their Creatures, and Dependants, and now began to talk openly of deposing Sultan Mahomet, and setting up Solyman his Brother in the Throne. And yet for all this, Sultan Mahomet was so stupid, that without any care or concernment he went every day a Hunting, and had continued his Sport until the Mutiniers had surprized him in the Field, had not Regeb the Chimacam, a man of great Courage and Capacity acquainted him with his danger,* 2.316 advising him that the Storm was growing black round about him, and therefore that he should retire into the Seraglio,* 2.317 and prepare for his defence; shew∣ing him now his Error, in sending away the Prophet's Banner, which in such an extremi∣ty as this, had been his chief Protection; but the Grand Seignior had neither Under∣standing to see his danger, nor Courage to avoid it, or to embrace a bold and vigorous Council, which was necessary in this emer∣gency; but Regeb being qualified for both, and sufficiently alarum'd by the Chiohadar, an Officer of the Ianisaries, newly arrived from the Army, of the great Combustions amongst them, and of the true state of things, without losing time, went the next day to the Mufti to desire a Fetfa, or Sen∣tence declaring them all Rebels and Infidels, (whom they call Gaürs) who would not obey the Commands of the Grand Signior; but the Mufti being either sick, or at least pretending to be so, the Fetfa could not be obtained: Thence he went to the Segmen∣bashee, who was in the place of the Aga of the Ianisaries, whom he found well inclined; but the Kuzlir Aga, a timorous Eunuch, ha∣ving information from his Spyes of the Mo∣tions of Regeb,* 2.318 presently represented them to the Grand Seignior, as if he were contri∣ving his Peace with the Army, intending to betray and sacrifice all others to their fury and madness; and that therefore it would be better to be before-hand with him, and send both his and the Head of Solyman to make an Attonement for the lives of others. The Grand Seignior liking the Project extremely well, gave a Command immediately to the Bostangibashee, who is a great man, and chief of the Gardiners, to seize Regeb in his House, and carry him to Prison. The Com∣mand being accordingly served, and shewed to Regeb,* 2.319 he seemed not in the least sur∣prized, but entertained the Bostangibashee without any alteration in a free and facetious Discourse; giving Orders very unconcern∣edly to have his Horse made ready: And going out with the Bostangibashee, his Bo∣stangees or Servants going down before him, he stopt short at the Head of the Stairs, and turning about, said, Aga, It would not be amiss, if I should take some Zechins into the Prison with me; come with me into my Chamber for them: So turning quick about, he en∣ters into a Room; the Bostangibashee being surprized, followed him in;* 2.320 but Regeb pas∣sed nimbly into an inner Room through a kind of Cup-board Door, and by a pair of back-stairs into the Garden, and so escaped at a Postern-door.

The Bostangibashee looking about for him, thought he was vanished, he knew not how; and calling his Servants about him, put all the House into an uproar; but there was no remedy, for the Prisoner was escaped and his Kahya, or Steward, had time also to get out of the way, thô Two days afterwards he surrendered himself, and the Hasnadar or Treasurer, and Chiohadar, or Master of his Wardrobe were also imprisoned: And about the same time also Shaban Aga,* 2.321 the Chief Customer, was seized and carried Pri∣soner to the middle Gate of the Seraglio, where Solyman the late Vizier was also com∣mitted, being taken at a House of his own on the Bosphorus; and the same day the Seg∣menbashee was also imprisoned, all which was performed by the special Command of the Grand Signior at the instigation of the Kuzlir Aga, whose Councils now solely pre∣vailed, and tended to the seizure of all per∣sons whatsoever of Office, and Riches, no matter why, or wherefore, provided they might be a Sacrifice acceptable to the Sol∣diery,

and attone for the Lives of his Master and himself. All these seizures and impri∣sonments of the great Officers caused such disturbances and fears amongst the Citizens at Constantinople, that they all shut up their Shops, a thousand Reports flying about the Town, of Dangers, and Enemies; and that the Grand Vizier with some Soldiers were come to the City with bad intentions and designs: Amidst all these Rumours, there were no Officers, or Governors; (they be∣ing all imprisoned) to appease, or comfort the People, until the Grand Signior created the Nisangi Pasha, (who puts the Grand Signior's Firm to publick Writings) to be Chimacam pro tempore, who came and published that there was no danger, and that every man should open his Shop upon pain of Death: And that Night the Grand Seignior went to the Grand Seraglio, where he had not Slept in Thirty Years before, having an aversion to the place, as we have shewn in other Books. And this was done for one Point of Reforma∣tion intended against the coming of the Army; for that it was one Article against this Sultan, that he had forsaken his Royal Palace, or Seraglio, the Glorious Seat of his An∣cestors.

In this want of great and wise Officers, and Ministers, the Kuzlir Aga, whose Coun∣cil was only heard,* 2.322 advised the Grand Sig∣nior to order and appoint Mustapha Pasha, Son of the Old Kuperlee, and Brother to the late Achmet Kupriogli, who then commanded at the Dardanelli to go to the Army, and endeavour to appease, and direct them; for which Employment he was esteemed the most proper person, being Brother-in-Law to Sciaus Pasha, who married his Sister, and one who stood well in the good Opinion and Esteem of the Soldiery: But upon farther Thoughts he was first commanded to come to Constantinople, there to receive his Or∣ders and Instructions.

In a few days Kuperlee Mustapha came to Constantinople, and was treated and received by the Grand Seignior, with an unusual Re∣spect and Kindness; he called him Lala, which is a Compellation given by the Grand Signiors to their Great Vizier's,* 2.323 and signifies as much (as Father) telling him that as his Father setled him in his Throne,* 2.324 so now he was to Inherit that Honour, and confirm him thereon in despite of those powerful Machinations, which were forming against him; and to enable him thereunto, he created him Chimacam, Vested him, and what was very extraordinary, he caused him to Sup with him. That very Night, whilst the Grand Seignior was at the Table, the Se∣lictar Aga, or Sword-Bearer, who was sent with the Seal and Standard to Siaus Pasha, by which he was created Grand Vi∣zier, returned from the Army, which he met at Nissa; and reported, That whilst he was there,* 2.325 the Soldiers arose in a furious Tumult, and cut in pieces the Tefterdar, who was sent to appease them; and Ali Effendi, who the last year had been in the Treaty: But the Reis Effendi, who was sent on the same Errant, upon their first stirring fled, being too wise to trust their Mercy; as did also, a chief Commander of the Bostangees or Gar∣diners: But Ajemzadee a reverend Person of about Eighty years of Age, advising them not to spill the Blood of Musselmen, was pursued by them into the Vizier's Tent,* 2.326 who co∣vering him with his Vest endeavoured to save him; but finding the danger to which he exposed his own Life, he was forced to deliver him up to their Fury: He had been Reis Effendi or Chief Secretary, but then had an Office in the Treasury. They demand∣ed also the two Teskaragees, or Chief Clerks to the Reis Effendi, to be delivered up to their Justice; one of which had for many years done all the English business in that Office; but they desiring to be Strangled, rather than to have their Bodies mangled by the Soldiery, it was according∣ly performed behind the Vizier's Tent, and their Bodies exposed. Orta, Chiaus of the Ianisaries (of whom we have already made mention) being suspected to have been corrupted by Regeb, the Chimacam of Constan∣tinople, was cut in pieces. Mustapha Pasha, who had been General of the Ianisaries, and Seraskier in the first Siege of Buda, was se∣cured, and ran great danger of his Life; but by the Mediation of the Vizier, he was only deposed, and sent to command at the Dardanelli in the place of Mustapha Kuperlee, who was now Chimacam at Constantinople.

And lastly, after this dismal Tragedy the Selictar coming to give an account of him∣self, he declared,* 2.327 That he was fearful of his own Life, notwithstanding the good Of∣fice he had done in bringing the Seal and Standard to the Grand Vizier; for which whilst he was expecting a great Present, as was accustomary; an Answer was given, That the best Present could be given him was of his own Head, which had been taken off, according to the Lift in which he was proscri∣bed, but that he had merited his Life, by this Office of bringing the Seal and Standard.

The Army having in this manner vented some part of their Fury at Nissa, proceed∣ed on their March towards Constantinople, doing little other harm on the Way,* 2.328 than only displacing some few Officers of the Ianisaries, and putting an old Granatine, who had been one of those, who had been banished by the Spaniards out of the King∣dom of Granada, a Person of Eighty years of Age, in the Office of General of the

Ianisaries. As the Army approached, so the Fears and Apprehensions of the great Men at Constantinople increased. Mustapha Kupriogli, as we have said, being made Chi∣macam, he appeared publickly in the Divan, and gave out the Pay to the Soldiers; and then went to the Grand Seignior, whom he found at a Kiosk, or House of Pleasure by the Water side,* 2.329 and presently a Consulta∣tion was held, at which were present the two Kadileskers, or chief Justices, the Na∣kib Effendi, who is chief of the Green-heads of the Prophet (or Mahomet's Kindred) four Sheghs or Preachers, the Stambol Effen∣di, or Mayor of the City, as also the Ni∣sangi Pasha, who sets the Firm of the Grand Seignior to Commissions; these after a Con∣sultation and Debate of about two hours time, resolved on several Points, not then divulged to the World but by the execution of them; for they all went together to the Chimacam's House, from whence in half an hours time afterwards, the Chiefs of the Chiauses, whith Thirty of his Men were sent to the Prison where Solyman the late Vi∣zier was confined; so soon as Solyman saw the Chiausbashee, he said, I know for what you come, God's will be done; the Chiaus∣bashee who had been his Creature, and rai∣sed by him, with Tears in his Eyes deli∣vered unto him the Command for his Head.* 2.330 Solyman taking it from him, kissed it and said, I have washed, but not as yet said my Kindi, or Afternoon Prayers, (for it was about that time) let me perform those my last Prayers, and then in the name of God execute your Office. Solyman having fini∣shed his Prayers, called the Chiausbashee into an Inner Room, and said, Execute your Orders; but first let me recommend two things to you. One is, That you declare and be a Witness to the World; That I have given Freedom to all my Slaves both Males and Females.* 2.331 And 2ly, That they do not torment my People to find out my Money, for I never had any thing con∣siderable; the little I had was with me in the Camp, where it was lost, and made a Prey to the Enemy. In my House at Scu∣tari there is some Furniture, and some few Galanteries, which if the Grand Seignior will present to my Son it is well, but if not he is Lord and Master of them: And if you, said he, to the Chiausbashee, shall not de∣clare this to the Grand Seignior, my Hands shall be upon you at the Day of Judgment; And having said thus much he kneeled, and turning his Face to the Wall, the Exe∣cutioners performed their Duty. So was Solyman strangled, a Person deserving to live in better times, and worthy of a bet∣ter Death; his Head was cut off and carri∣ed to the Chimacam, where it was flead and stuffed with Cotton, and being put into a Box was sent to the Grand Seignior; but his Body was consigned to his Friends, and buried at Scutari. His Son a young Man of about 24 years of Age was sent for from Adrianople, and imprisoned to discover his Father's Estate; but that being known to be very little, the Chimacam by his own Au∣thority set him at liberty. The Wife of Solyman amidst her Fears, sent two Trunks filled with Sables, and rich Habits, and Vest∣ments to the House of a certain Friend to be there secured, and were accordingly co∣vered under a Pile of Wood: This matter being observed by a crew of Rogues, they came that Night, pretending an Order from the Chimacam to seize those Goods, naming the place where they were concealed; at which the People of the House being affright∣ed, immediately delivered the Trunks to the Hands of the Rogues: The next day the Wife of Solyman, full of sorrow and an∣guish of Mind, came to the Chimacam to make complaint of this hard Usage, decla∣ring the Goods to be her own, and not her Husband's. The Chimacam disavowing the matter, and denying to have given any such Orders, the Robbery appeared, and Search being made after the Thieves, four of them were taken and most of the Goods re∣stored.

The next day Solyman's Head was sent for a Present to the Army, by two Officers belonging to the New Vizier, with a Letter from the Chimacam, accompanying an Im∣perial Command or Signature from the Sul∣tan, declaring, that if the Army would stay and Winter at Adrianople,* 2.332 he would give them full satisfaction in sending the Heads of all they should demand, not sparing his own Sons or Brother, and would send them the Fifteen Months Pay that they were in Ar∣rear, with the same Donative as should have been given, in case a new Grand Seignior had been created. But they would hearken to no Conditions, for they had cast the Bri∣dle out of their Mouths, and taken the Power into their Hands;* 2.333 and nothing could now make them safe but a total Subversion of the Government, and a Change of the Grand Seignior.

But first, The way thereunto was to be made by the Death of many of the great Men: Regeb Pasha, the late Chimacam,* 2.334 was about this time taken at a place called Visa near Chattalgee in Asia, his Horse tired, and he almost famished with Hunger; and being brought to Constantinople he was committed Prisoner to the same Chamber, in which his Master Solyman had been late∣ly executed; and was in a few days after∣wards Strangled, as we shall see hereafter.

The same night that Regeb was imprison∣ed, the Kapugibashee, who was sent to Con∣duct the Mufti from Prusa to Rhodes, return∣ed with the Head of Ibrahim Pasha, who had been Vizier before Solyman; being put to Death by the contrivance of Regeb, as be∣before mentioned. The manner whereof was this:* 2.335 The Bey or Captain of the Gal∣ly, which carried the Mufti to Rhodes be∣ing a Friend to Ibrahim Pasha, endeavoured during the Voyage to pump the Capugi∣bashee to know of him, whether he had any other Orders to perform at Rhodes, besides that of conducting the Mufti; but he could discover nothing, so that so soon as he was arrived, he went directly to Ibrahim Pasha to put him out of pain, by assuring him, that there were no Orders come in relation unto him, and that their business was only to bring the Mufti. Whilst they were thus discoursing, a noise was heard in the Street and Ibrahim looking out of the Window, saw a multitude of People gathering about the Door, which the Bey said, might be out of curiosity to see the Mufti their new Guest. In a few minutes afterwards, in came the Capugibashee; and kissing Ibrahim's Vest sate down by him, and being asked what News, he said, all is well; and then dis∣coursing of general things, he drank his Coffee, and having smoaked his Pipe, he put his Hand into his Breast, and drew out a Paper, which he gave to his Hand; whilst he was reading of it, he shewed some alte∣ration in his Countenance, for he soon found that it concerned his Life: He had a little Child at that time playing upon his Knee, he kissed it with Tears in his Eyes, and bid his Servants take it away: And then said, What have I done? They have seized all my Estate, and not being contented therewith, they have sent for my Life. Oh treacherous World! Whilst he was saying thus much, the Capugibashee's Servants threw down the Cord on the Floar, which Ibrahim obser∣ving to be thick, and rugged, he took it up, saying, This is a Cord one would not strangle a Dog with, and bid his Man fetch him a Bow-string, which he soaped with the Soap, he intended to use at his washing before Prayers, and made a Knot to it him∣self: his Prayers being ended he was strang∣led; and his Head with his Women and Children were brought to Constantinople. The Chimacam had no mind to see it, for he had been his Friend, and had no Hand in his Blood, which lay wholly at Regeb's Door, who was now in afair way of incur∣ring the same Fate himself: The Mony found about him was no more than Nine thou∣sand Dollars.

It was now the Festival of their little Byram, when the Grand Seignior according to the usual Custom received the Salutes of the Chimacam and all the great Men, [year 1686.] sit∣ting in his Kiosk,* 2.336 or House of pleasure by the Sea-side, with Musick and firing of the Guns which lay at the point of the Serag∣lio.

And now the Fate of the Grand Seignior seemed to approach; for the Army drew near, and had rejected all the fair Terms, and Propositions which the Sultan had offered them, and yet he still continued to make such Sacrifices to them as he thought might sweeten and appease them.* 2.337 But Turks were never used to be overcome by gentle Terms and soft Promises, but by the Topuz or Club, or by violent Remedies. For when the Head of Solyman late Vizier was brought, they said, it was not that which they look∣ed for, but rather to have had him alive under Examination, to know how he had disposed of the Money, which was given the last year to defray the Charges of the War: Howsoever, the Grand Seignior still resolved to try them yet farther by such Methods,* 2.338 which he thought might please them, and that was to Imprison, or put to Death all Men indifferently, that were in Office and Power, whether they had deser∣ved well or evil: Accordingly the Kuzlir Aga (chief of the black Eunuchs) and Bos∣tangibashee were imprisoned in the Seraglio, and others put into their places; and these two with Mahomet Effendi, Treasurer and Steward to the Empress, the Moxur Aga to Regeb Pasha, who was Grandson to the fa∣mous Bectas, who was Ianisar Aga when the Kiosem Valide was cut off, Vanni Efen∣di Teskeragee or Giver of the Writs, Kapan Cheleli, who belonged to the Arsenal; Omar the Steward of Regeb late Chimacam, and Shafan Aga, who had been tormented to discover his Money, were all sent to the Army to receive such Sentence and Doom, as they should appoint for them: But as these were not demanded by the Soldiery, so some of them were rather preferr'd than punished by them. For the Moxur Aga was sent to command the Ianisaries in Candia, the Bostangibashee and Segmen-bashee, were set at liberty, and the former sent Pasha to Mytilene, and the other to Command the Forces in the Morea against the Venetians; the others were held under Examination, be∣ing obliged to render an Account of the publick Monies, which had passed through their Hands;* 2.339 but none of them was ac∣quitted without paying a Ransom. The Kuzlier Aga was fined at Three hundred Purses, besides his Goods and Furniture, which were very rich, he having Two hun∣dred Sable Vests, which were never made up, all which were seized, and he banished to Grand Cairo, the Asylum, or Receptacle of

unfortunate Eunuchs. [year 1687.] The Grand Seignior finding himself now stript of all his faith∣ful and old Friends, which he had impru∣dently destroyed or faintly delivered up in∣to the Hands of his Enemies; began to grow desperate; and as such, resolved to play the last Game of Cowardize and Cruel∣ty, which was by the assistance of his Pages and Servants near his Person, to cut off his Sons and two Brothers; that so none remaining alive of the Ottoman Line, the Soldiers would be obliged to suffer him to Reign, and Propagate more of the Roy∣al Race. To execute this design with great∣er ease and security,* 2.340 He sent to the Eu∣nuchs who kept his Brothers, telling them that he knowing his Condition to be such, that he could Reign no longer, he desired he might come and see them, and recom∣mend himself and Children to them, for that as he had been merciful to them, and not touched their Lives, so that they would prove kind and compassionate to him and his. This design could not be executed without entrusting it first to the Pages, who were to be Actors in the Tragedy; and they not being all faithful alike, some, or one of them made it known to the Chimacam, who immediately charged the New Kuzlir Aga, and Bost angibashee to set Guards at the Doors of the Brother's Apartments; be∣tween whom and the Pages there hapned some Scuffle: The new Ianisar Aga had al∣so received Orders to attend with his Ia∣nisaries before the Gate of the Seraglio;* 2.341 and matters being in this manner secured, the Chimacam went himself to the Grand Seignior, and admonished him not to pre∣cipitate, and engage himself in such a rash and odious Attempt, which the Iani∣saries, who were attending at the Gate would most certainly Revenge without any Regard, or Reverence to his Person. The Grand Seignior had been a little Rough be∣fore with the Chimacam; but the armed Force being near, so affrightned him, that he began to Treat the Chimacam with mil∣der Terms. Howsoever his Children were removed from the Seraglio, and the Guards doubled, which were set upon his Brothers. From that time the Grand Seignior lost all his Authority; for the Chimacam came no more near him,* 2.342 and order'd the Bostangibashee not to suffer him to stir out of the Seraglio, so that all the Liberty and Divertisement he had, was to pass his time in a Kiosk, or House or Pleasure near the Sea. Howso∣ever, the Grand Seignior to make Trial of his Authority sent a Hattesheriff, or Royal Command to displace the Segmen∣bashee; but it proved of little effect, for the Chimacam received it, and said tis very well, but laid it by him, and that was all.

Notes

• * 1.1

  The Mor∣laques.
• * 1.2

  The Maini∣otes.
• * 1.3

  The Maini∣otes wors•• the Turks.
• * 1.4

  Duare be∣sieged and relieved.
• * 1.5

  The Vene∣tian Fleet and Auxi∣liaries.
• * 1.6

  The Fleet Sails to Coron.
• * 1.7

  Coron des∣cribed.
• * 1.8

  The Veneti∣ans land their Men, and open their Trenches.
• * 1.9

  The Turks march to relieve thy Place.
• * 1.10

  Siaus Pa∣sha.
• * 1.11

  T••e Pasha of the Mo∣•••••• fortifies his Camp.
• * 1.12

  Mines pre∣pared.
• * 1.13

  Orders for an Assault.
• * 1.14

  The Turks take a For•• from the Venetians.
• * 1.15

  La Tour killed,
• * 1.16

  with many other Knights of M••lta.
• * 1.17

  They regain the Fort.
• * 1.18

  The brave∣ry of the Forces of Malta.
• * 1.19

  1685. Aug.
• * 1.20

  The Vene∣tians an∣noyed in their Trenches.
• * 1.21

  An attempt resolved on the Tur∣kish Camp.
• * 1.22

  The Turks defeated.
• * 1.23

  The Bo••ty taken.
• * 1.24

  Prepara∣ti••ns for a new As∣sault.
• * 1.25

  Aug. 11th.
• * 1.26

  A Mine sprung.
• * 1.27

  An Attack on the Ve∣netian side.
• * 1.28

  An Attack on the side of Malta.
• * 1.29

  A Parly offered.
• * 1.30

  Coron ta∣ken by Storm.
• * 1.31

  Morosini applauds the Valour of his Offi∣cers.
• * 1.32

  The Pope's Gallies, and those of Malta re∣turn home.
• * 1.33

  Th•• Captain Pasha re∣tires to Na∣poli de Ro∣mania.
• * 1.34

  Zarnata
• * 1.35

  is yielded.
• * 1.36

  The Vene∣tians land t••eir Forces.
• * 1.37

  TheCaptain Pasha put to Flight.
• * 1.38

  Calamata taken,
• * 1.39

  And demo∣lished.
• * 1.40

  Chielisa Surren∣dered.
• * 1.41

  The Cap∣tain Pasha droven in∣to Rhodes.
• * 1.42

  The Cap∣tain Gene∣al draws into Win∣ter-quar∣ters.
• * 1.43

  The Ven••∣tians take Gomeniz∣ze.
• * 1.44

  A Chara∣cter of the Captain Pasha.
• * 1.45

  Mazzama∣ma takes the Com∣mand of the Tur∣kish Fleet.
• * 1.46

  The Grand Vizier's Caution.
• * 1.47

  Excuses for not going to the War.
• * 1.48

  The ill state of the Turks.
• * 1.49

  A Mutiny amongst the Spahees.
• * 1.50

  Several places be∣longing to Tekeli sur∣render.
• * 1.51

  Tekel•• in Disgra••e.
• * 1.52

  And recei∣ved to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.53

  Arad ••a¦k••n.
• * 1.54

  A rich Booty taken at Arad.
• * 1.55

  Shaitan I∣brahim put to Death.
• * 1.56

  The Grand Vizier's Distemper.
• * 1.57

  Soliman Pasha's re∣ception.
• * 1.58

  The Grand Vizier jea∣lous of So∣liman.
• * 1.59

  Soliman made Vi∣zier.
• * 1.60

  The late Vizier sent to Con∣stantinople.
• * 1.61

  His Estate seize••.
• * 1.62

  Changes of Off••••••rs in the Tur∣kish Court.
• * 1.63

  Tekeli re∣ceives Aid from th•• Turks.
• * 1.64

  The Viziers Palace Burnt.
• * 1.65

  Addresses to the Ot∣toman Court.
• * 1.66

  Mongatz Blocked up.
• * 1.67

  A Sally from the Town of Mongatz.
• * 1.68

  Apafi de∣sires a N••••∣trality.
• * 1.69

  Debrezin redeems it s••l•• from free Quar∣ter.
• * 1.70

  Heusler Attacks a Convoy of the Turks.
• * 1.71

  The Victory dearly bought.
• * 1.72

  Flouds of Water in Croatia.
• * 1.73

  The Seras∣kier Rein∣forces se∣veral Gar∣risons.
• * 1.74

  Tekeli marches towards Mongatz.
• * 1.75

  The For∣tress of St. Job.
• * 1.76

  Invested by Caprara.
• * 1.77

  And Sur∣rendered.
• * 1.78

  Monga••z Besieged.
• * 1.79

  Sallies made.
• * 1.80

  Reports of Tekeli's March.
• * 1.81

  The Siege of Mongatz raised.
• * 1.82

  Achmet Aga de∣feated.
• * 1.83

  April.
• * 1.84

  Other Suc∣cesses.
• * 1.85

  The orderly Disposition of the Chri∣stians in their Win∣ter Quar∣ters.
• * 1.86

  Prince A∣pa••i in d••∣stress.
• * 1.87

  The Cruel∣ty of Sc••••∣not.
• * 1.88

  Schonot re∣lieved by the Turks.
• * 1.89

  Preparati∣ons for the Campaign.
• * 1.90

  Officers ap∣pointed.
• * 1.91

  A Council of War called.
• * 1.92

  Arguments against the Siege of Buda.
• * 1.93

  The Siege of Buda re∣solved.
• * 1.94

  Provisions made by the Turks for the War.
• * 1.95

  The Pasha of Buda changed.
• * 1.96

  The Grand Seignior goes to Constan∣tinople.
• * 1.97

  Scar••ity o•• Corn a∣mongst the Turk••.
• * 1.98

  The Mosco∣vites treat with the Turk••.
• * 1.99

  The Poles make pro∣posals.
• * 1.100

  The French Ambassa∣dors Au∣dience with the Grand Vizier.
• * 2.1

  How the Treaty was put in exe∣cution.
• * 2.2

  Treaty with Apafi be∣gun.
• * 2.3

  The Turks jealous thereof.
• * 2.4

  Catachuze∣no sent from his Brother Prince of Valachia to the Emperor.
• * 2.5

  His Promi∣ses.
• * 2.6

  Orders sent to the Grand Vi∣zier to relief Prince A∣pafi.
• * 2.7

  The Tran∣silvanians joyn with the Imperi∣alists.
• * 2.8

  A Council ••el•• for dir••cting the Siege of Bud••.
• * 2.9

  A Li•••• of the Force•• designed for Bud••.
• * 2.10

  Recruits br••u••ht to Buda.
• * 2.11

  The Turks d••mand Host••ges of the three Principal∣lities.
• * 2.12

  Councils held about the Siege of Buda.
• * 2.13

  The Force of the Chri••ti∣ans.
• * 2.14

  June.
• * 2.15

  The Ar∣mies march.
• * 2.16

  The Turks abandon Pesth.
• * 2.17

  A Fort rai∣sed at Pesth.
• * 2.18

  Apti Pasha Governour of Buda.
• * 2.19

  Ex••min••∣tion of Turks ta∣ken.
• * 2.20

  Proceed∣ings of the Duke of Bavaria.
• * 2.21

  The Qu••••∣ters of the Army.
• * 2.22

  June.
• * 2.23

  The Horse Quarters.
• * 2.24

  Batteries raised.
• * 2.25

  June.
• * 2.26

  The lower Town as∣saulted
• * 2.27

  and tak••n.
• * 2.28

  Lines drawn in the lower Town.
• * 2.29

  The Turks near Buda fly to the Isle of St. Marga∣re••.
• * 2.30

  Are attack∣ed by the Christians and plun∣der'd.
• * 2.31

  Many of them kill'd.
• * 2.32

  June.
• * 2.33

  26••••▪
• * 2.34

  The Bold∣ness of the Christian Soldiers.
• * 2.35

  Sa••••••e•• made by ••••e Turks, an•• are repul∣s••d.
• * 2.36

  The Turks made a Sally and were repul∣sed.
• * 2.37

  The Swedes and others come to the Camp.
• * 2.38

  July.
• * 2.39

  The works of the City batter'd.
• * 2.40

  The Turks uncover their Houses▪
• * 2.41

  Mines and Counter-Mines.
• * 2.42

  An Assault given.
• * 2.43

  To the da∣mage of the Chri∣stians.
• * 2.44

  July.
• * 2.45

  The Turks make a Sally on the Bran••denburg side.
• * 2.46

  Succour sent to Pest.
• * 2.47

  Marcy sent to oppose the march of the Turks.
• * 2.48

  The Turks Fire a M••n•• to their hurt.
• * 2.49

  July.
• * 2.50

  An Assault made on the Town.
• * 2.51

  An Assaul•• giv••n with l••ss to the Ch••istians.
• * 2.52

  Terrible ef∣fects of Bombs to the Turks.
• * 2.53

  Of Mines to the Chri∣ans.
• * 2.54

  July.
• * 2.55

  The great Magazine of the Turks Blown up.
• * 2.56

  Summons sent to the Pasha.
• * 2.57

  The Pas••a▪ Answ••r.
• * 2.58

  A stop gi∣ven to the progress of the Turks.
• * 2.59

  The Pasha of Agria de••••ated.
• * 2.60

  Advices that the Seras••ier approached
• * 2.61

  Schultz watches his Motion.
• * 2.62

  A General Assault pre¦pa••ed.
• * 2.63

  The Assault made.
• * 2.64

  The Exam∣ple of the General encourges the Soldi∣ers.
• * 2.65

  The Turks Fire four Mines.
• * 2.66

  Sul••ureous Fir••s much a••no•• the Christia••s.
• * 2.67

  A cruel Assault▪
• * 2.68

  Which ends at Night.
• * 2.69

  The Elector of Bavaria secures the Works which he had taken.
• * 2.70

  Officers and Soldiers killed and wounded.
• * 2.71

  Another Assault.
• * 2.72

  July 31st.
• * 2.73

  A Treaty begun.
• * 2.74

  Batteries raised and Mines fired.
• * 2.75

  Another Parly
• * 2.76

  Which is broken off.
• * 2.77

  The Bava∣rians enter the Castl••▪ but are re∣pulsed.
• * 2.78

  August▪
• * 2.79

  Count Sta∣remberg wounded.
• * 2.80

  Duke of Lorain•• sick.
• * 2.81

  The Diff••∣culty of th•• Mines.
• * 2.82

  News of the Grand Vi∣zier's Marc••.
• * 2.83

  The Chri∣stians pre∣p••re to re∣ceive them.
• * 2.84

  The Bava∣rians point all their Batteries against the great Tow∣er.
• * 2.85

  The Chri∣stian Camp alarum'd.
• * 2.86

  Skirmishes betwe••n the Turks and Bavarians.
• * 2.87

  Letters ta∣ken.
• * 2.88

  The Chri∣stians pre∣pare to give Battle to the Turks.
• * 2.89

  August.
• * 2.90

  Variou•• Successes.
• * 2.91

  A Mine fired.
• * 2.92

  The Vizier appears.
• * 2.93

  A Party of Turks com∣manded to enter the Town.
• * 2.94

  The Turks defeated.
• * 2.95

  Two thou∣sand Turks force their way into the Town.
• * 2.96

  The reward promised for the Ser∣vice.
• * 2.97

  Batteries raised on the Rondel.
• * 2.98

  August.
• * 2.99

  The Tower taken.
• * 2.100

  The Turks endeavour to dislodge the Bava∣rians.
• * 2.101

  Two Mes∣sengers sent from the City to the Grand Vi∣zier.
• * 2.102

  One of them is ta∣ken.
• * 2.103

  Eight thou∣sand Men come to the Imperial Camp.
• * 2.104

  Septem∣ber.
• * 2.105

  An Assault made in three pla••
• * 2.106

  The Com∣manders Guide to the Soldi∣ers.
• * 2.107

  The Pasha of Buda killed.
• * 2.108

  The City enter'd and taken.
• * 2.109

  The Turks demand Quarter.
• * 2.110

  Quarter not given
• * 2.111

  by the P. of Savoy,
• * 2.112

  but is gran∣ted by the Generals.
• * 2.113

  The num∣bers slain at the ta∣king of the City.
• * 2.114

  The Store-House of Powder takes fire.
• * 2.115

  Endeavours made to quench the Fire.
• * 2.116

  Two Mines discover'd.
• * 2.117

  The Great∣ness and Power of the Vizier of Buda.
• * 2.118

  The many Sieges which Buda sustain'd.
• * 2.119

  1st.
• * 2.120

  2d.
• * 2.121

  3d.
• * 2.122

  4th.
• * 2.123

  5th.
• * 2.124

  6th.
• * 2.125

  7th.
• * 2.126

  8th.
• * 2.127

  The 8th time Besieged and taken.
• * 2.128

  The Com∣mand of Buda gi∣ven.
• * 2.129

  Stores found in the Tow••.
• * 2.130

  The Army marches a∣gainst the Vizier.
• * 2.131

  Ha••wan surrender'd.
• * 2.132

  S••mon To•••• taken
• * 2.133

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Kapos∣war.
• * 2.134

  Quin{que} Ec∣clesiae ta∣ken.
• * 2.135

  Segedin be∣si••ged.
• * 2.136

  Veterani 〈◊〉〈◊〉 t••e Tartars.
• * 2.137

  A Body of Turks rout∣ed.
• * 2.138

  Another Body of the Turks de∣feated.
• * 2.139

  Segedin taken.
• * 2.140

  Zyclos ta∣ken.
• * 2.141

  The Bridge of Esseck ruin'd.
• * 2.142

  The Turks humble themselves.
• * 2.143

  Keep sediti∣ous Meet∣ing.
• * 2.144

  The Grand Seignior af∣fright••d at th•• Me••t∣ings, and sends to them.
• * 2.145

  Their An∣swer.
• * 2.146

  They o••fer Remedies.
• * 2.147

  The Grand Seignior ap∣proves thereof.
• * 2.148

  A Panick-fear possesses them at Constanti∣nople.
• * 2.149

  Description of the Coun∣try of Mai∣na.
• * 2.150

  The Turks invest Chi∣elefa.
• * 2.151

  The Veneti∣ans relieve Ch••elefa.
• * 2.152

  1686▪
• * 2.153

  The Vene∣tians invest old Nava∣rin.
• * 2.154

  The Inha∣bitants treat and surrender▪
• * 2.155

  The Vene∣tians enter the Port of Old Nava∣rin.
• * 2.156

  Conismarc advances against the Seraskier.
• * 2.157

  June.
• * 2.158

  He engages the Turks,
• * 2.159

  and over∣throws them.
• * 2.160

  The Town Capitulates and Sur∣renders.
• * 2.161

  The Vene∣tians take Possession of the Town.
• * 2.162

  Modon at∣tacked.
• * 2.163

  Modon surren∣dered.
• * 2.164

  The Des∣cription of Napoli di Romania.
• * 2.165

  A Fight at Sea.
• * 2.166

  The Vene∣tians land near Na∣poli.
• * 2.167

  The Castle Argos.
• * 2.168

  August 1686.
• * 2.169

  The Vene∣tians march against the Seraskier.
• * 2.170

  August 16.
• * 2.171

  The Turks Retreat,
• * 2.172

  And quit Argos.
• * 2.173

  A Bomb blows up the Powder in the Town.
• * 2.174

  The Vene∣tians offer conditions to the Town,
• * 2.175

  Their Answer.
• * 2.176

  The Se∣raskier gives hopes of Relief.
• * 2.177

  A Castle near the Sea.
• * 2.178

  August.
• * 2.179

  The S••∣raskier shews him∣self, and attacks the Christians in the••r Trench••s.
• * 2.180

  The Turks put to Flight.
• * 2.181

  The ••••∣sieged capitulate.
• * 2.182

  And sur∣render.
• * 2.183

  The Turks prepare for War.
• * 2.184

  Taxes ri∣gorously imposed.
• * 2.185

  Cabals at the Port.
• * 2.186

  The Vi∣zier orde∣red to stay at Bel∣grade.
• * 2.187

  A Treaty concluded with the Deputies of Transilva∣nia.
• * 2.188

  〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉
• * 2.189

  〈…〉〈…〉 Poland.
• * 2.190

  The Vi∣zier endea∣vours to relieve Si∣geth.
• * 2.191

  A surpriz•• given to Sigeth.
• * 2.192

  The Fear and Con∣sternation there.
• * 2.193

  The happy consequence of this Action.
• * 2.194

  The Chri∣stian Gar∣risons sup∣plied and relieved.
• * 2.195

  Buda cleansed of Rubbis••.
• * 2.196

  Rich Goods found in Vault••.
• * 2.197

  The Pasha endeavours to secure Alba Re∣galis.
• * 2.198

  The State of Alba Regal••s.
• * 2.199

  Agria.
• * 2.200

  Proposals how Agria might be supplied.
• * 2.201

  They are prevented.
• * 2.202

  Tekeli with Mo∣ney makes Levies.
• * 2.203

  Enters into the Coun∣try near Segedin.
• * 2.204

  Is Defeated and Wound∣ed.
• * 2.205

  Forty men of Agria desert and joyn with the Chri∣stians.
• * 2.206

  Grand Vi¦zier orders relief.
• * 2.207

  The Chri∣stians ••n∣deavour to prevent it.
• * 2.208

  Plots con∣trived by Tekeli are discovered
• * 2.209

  〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉
• * 2.210

  Baron Or∣lick de∣f••a••s a Party of the Turks.
• * 2.211

  The Turks worsted in several Skirmishes.
• * 2.212

  Chonad defends it self against the Turks.
• * 2.213

  The Otto∣man Port in great disorder.
• * 2.214

  Great want of Money.
• * 2.215

  Means to raise it.
• * 2.216

  A Mutiny among the Marine Soldiers.
• * 2.217

  Want of men.
• * 2.218

  The Turks seek for Peace.
• * 2.219

  The Empe∣ror ••e∣mands three Articles.
• * 2.220

  April. 1687.
• * 2.221

  Agria in distress.
• * 2.222

  The num∣ber of the Christian Army.
• * 2.223

  Iune 1687.
• * 2.224

  Succour brought to Agria.
• * 2.225

  The Elector of Bavaria comes to the Camp.
• * 2.226

  Esse••k to be first attacked.
• * 2.227

  Iune 1687.
• * 2.228

  The Grand Vizier de∣sired to succour Esseck.
• * 2.229

  Iune.
• * 2.230

  The Impe∣rialists possess themselves of Bridges, and a Fort built by the Turks.
• * 2.231

  The V••zier Ord•••••• his Army ••o mar••h.
• * 2.232

  Floods break the Bridges.
• * 2.233

  T••e Mar∣shes repair∣ed.
• * 2.234

  Si••us Pas••a at Esseck.
• * 2.235

  A labo∣rious Work.
• * 2.236

  Trees cut and thrown i••to the Stream by the Turks.
• * 2.237

  Iuly.
• * 2.238

  The Army passed the Drave.
• * 2.239

  Marches forward.
• * 2.240

  Heusler wounded.
• * 2.241

  Iuly.
• * 2.242

  The Army marches in Battalia.
• * 2.243

  The Vi∣ziers strongly encamped.
• * 2.244

  Are assisted by the French.
• * 2.245

  The Turk•• keep with∣in their Camp.
• * 2.246

  Some Cro∣at•• cut off.
• * 2.247

  The man∣ner of the Turkish Camp.
• * 2.248

  Reasons for a Retreat.
• * 2.249

  Agreed at the Chri∣stian Camp.
• * 2.250

  Conduct in the Retreat
• * 2.251

  Against the A••tacks of the Turks.
• * 2.252

  The man∣ner how the Chri∣stians re∣passed the Drave.
• * 2.253

  The Ioy which the Turks make for this Suc∣c••ss.
• * 2.254

  Parties sent by the Turks to Darda.
• * 2.255

  Iuly.
• * 2.256

  The Chri∣stian Army reinforced.
• * 2.257

  Loss by the Foragers.
• * 2.258

  Means to intercept relief of Agria.
• * 2.259

  A Field Battle de∣signed.
• * 2.260

  August. 1687.
• * 2.261

  A Skir∣mish.
• * 2.262

  The Duke of Man∣toua at the Camp.
• * 2.263

  A necessity to Fight.
• * 2.264

  The Turks resolve to Fight.
• * 2.265

  Several Ski••mi∣shes.
• * 2.266

  August.
• * 2.267

  The Tur∣kish Army appears.
• * 2.268

  A Battle began at Harscham.
• * 2.269

  The Turks routed.
• * 2.270

  The va∣lour of the Christian Comman∣ders.
• * 2.271

  The Princ•• of Savoy carries the News of Victory. His bravery.
• * 2.272

  The Num∣bers killed and wound∣ed.
• * 2.273

  The Vi∣zier's Tent allotted to the Elector of Bavaria.
• * 2.274

  The spoile taken.
• * 2.275

  August. 1687.
• * 2.276

  Te Deum Sung in the Vizier's Tent.
• * 2.277

  Agria surrenders.
• * 2.278

  Fears at Vienna.
• * 2.279

  Ioy at the News of Victory.
• * 2.280

  Dissentions amongst the Turkish Militia.
• * 2.281

  Appeased with Mony.
• * 2.282

  Forces sent under Dunewalt.
• * 2.283

  The Duke of Loraine passes the Danube.
• * 2.284

  Provisions laden on Carts.
• * 2.285

  The diffi∣culty of marching.
• * 2.286

  Sickly and infirm▪ at∣tacked by the Turks.
• * 2.287

  The Foot carried in Carts.
• * 2.288

  The Sick recover at Segedin.
• * 2.289

  And Zol∣nock.
• * 2.290

  Sedition in the Tu••kish Camp.
• * 2.291

  Sciaus Pasha made Ge∣neral.
• * 2.292

  A Chara∣cter of the Vizier.
• * 2.293

  Wuch••n taken by Dunewalt.
• * 2.294

  Sept. 1687.
• * 2.295

  Hoskirchen with a party make an Excur∣sion as far as Es••eck.
• * 2.296

  Walpo Invested.
• * 2.297

  Esseck a∣bandoned by the Turks.
• * 2.298

  Walpo Surrend••rs.
• * 2.299

  Octob. 1687.
• * 2.300

  The Turks quit Oro∣vitza.
• * 2.301

  Possega quitt••d by the Turks.
• * 2.302

  It is gar∣risoned by the Ge••∣mans.
• * 2.303

  Dun••walt March••s to Kobas.
• * 2.304

  A party of Germans cut off.
• * 2.305

  The Turks quit Zer∣neck.
• * 2.306

  A Skir∣mish.
• * 2.307

  Dunewalts Army lodg∣ed in Win∣ter-quar∣ters.
• * 2.308

  A Chiaus sent by the Army to the Sultan.
• * 2.309

  The Grand Seignior approves of what they had done.
• * 2.310

  The Army Petitions against So∣lyman.
• * 2.311

  He deli∣vers up the Seal and Stan∣dard.
• * 2.312

  Sciaus un∣willing to March.
• * 2.313

  They shoot at the Sol∣diers from Belgrade.
• * 2.314

  T••••ubles at Constanti∣ple.
• * 2.315

  The Soldiers take an Oath to r••∣form the Govern∣ment.
• * 2.316

  Septem. 1687.
• * 2.317

  Regeb gives Coun∣cil, but not taken.
• * 2.318

  The Kuzlir Aaga's Council against Regeb.
• * 2.319

  Regeb seized.
• * 2.320

  He escapes.
• * 2.321

  Others are seized, and Solyman the Vizier is taken.
• * 2.322

  Kuperlee Pasha is sent for.
• * 2.323

  Is kindly received.
• * 2.324

  October 1687.
• * 2.325

  News from the Army.
• * 2.326

  Many Offi∣cers killed by them.
• * 2.327

  The Seli∣ctar re∣turns from the Army.
• * 2.328

  The Army Marches to Con∣stantino∣ple.
• * 2.329

  A Council 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 2.330

  Solyman the late Vizier strangled.
• * 2.331

  His last Will.
• * 2.332

  Proposals sent to the Army;
• * 2.333

  And refu∣sed.
• * 2.334

  Regeb taken.
• * 2.335

  Ibrahim Pasha put to Death at Rhodes.
• * 2.336

  The little Byram.
• * 2.337

  The Army inflexible.
• * 2.338

  The Grand Seignior still enda∣vours to appease them.
• * 2.339

  Fines laid and levi∣ed.
• * 2.340

  The Grand Seignior endeavours to cut off his Bro∣thers and Sons.
• * 2.341

  It preven∣ted.
• * 2.342

  The Grand Seignior loses his Authority.